故事模式剧情详表 (移动版):修订间差异
River54610(讨论 | 贡献) 小无编辑摘要 |
(4.0主线剧情(纯文本部分)) |
||
第14行: | 第14行: | ||
! class="nodesktop" colspan="12" |目录 | ! class="nodesktop" colspan="12" |目录 | ||
|- | |- | ||
! class="nomobile" rowspan=" | ! class="nomobile" rowspan="5" width="10%" |[[#Main(主线)|主线故事]] | ||
! class="nomobile" width="15%" |[[光]] - 个人故事 | ! class="nomobile" width="15%" |[[光]] - 个人故事 | ||
|[[#1-1|1-1]]||[[#1-2|1-2]]||[[#1-3|1-3]]||[[#1-4|1-4]]||[[#1-5|1-5]]||[[#1-ZR|1-ZR]]||[[#1-7|1-7]]||[[#1-8|1-8]]||[[#1-9|1-9]]|| colspan="3" | | |[[#1-1|1-1]]||[[#1-2|1-2]]||[[#1-3|1-3]]||[[#1-4|1-4]]||[[#1-5|1-5]]||[[#1-ZR|1-ZR]]||[[#1-7|1-7]]||[[#1-8|1-8]]||[[#1-9|1-9]]|| colspan="3" | | ||
第26行: | 第26行: | ||
! class="nomobile" width="15%" |决裂 | ! class="nomobile" width="15%" |决裂 | ||
|[[#VS-1|VS-1]]||[[#VS-2|VS-2]]||[[#VS-3|VS-3]]||[[#VS-4|VS-4]]||[[#VS-5|VS-5]]||[[#VS-6|VS-6]]||[[#VS-7|VS-7]]||[[#VS-8|VS-8]]|| colspan="4" | | |[[#VS-1|VS-1]]||[[#VS-2|VS-2]]||[[#VS-3|VS-3]]||[[#VS-4|VS-4]]||[[#VS-5|VS-5]]||[[#VS-6|VS-6]]||[[#VS-7|VS-7]]||[[#VS-8|VS-8]]|| colspan="4" | | ||
|- | |||
! class="nomobile" width="15%" |终焉 | |||
|[[#F-1|F-1]]||[[#F-2|F-2]]||[[#F-3|F-3]]||[[#F-4|F-4]]||[[#F-5|F-5]]||[[#F-6|F-6]]||[[#F-7|F-7]]|| colspan="5" | | |||
|- | |- | ||
! class="nomobile" rowspan="7" width="10%" |[[#Side(支线)|支线故事]] | ! class="nomobile" rowspan="7" width="10%" |[[#Side(支线)|支线故事]] | ||
第1,261行: | 第1,264行: | ||
<br> | <br> | ||
As if the world has any meaning.}} | As if the world has any meaning.}} | ||
===F-1=== | |||
解锁条件:购入[[Final Verdict]]曲包<br>解锁要求:待补充 | |||
{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|内容= | |||
有那么一瞬间,她为世人所缅怀。这样就足够了。<br><br>白色火焰从染成红色的少女身体窜出,整个世界都在向她致敬。现在她被任凭意念操控的火焰紧紧包围着,<br>并开始思考事情为何会发展至如此地步。她的敌人停了下来。这场战斗有那么一瞬间静止了。然而,<br>还有更多。天空上方,还有更多。<br><br>这都是因为她触碰到了往昔的事物。当死亡的想法出现在脑海时,她并不感到惧怕。<br><br>不过,她也会尽力避免死亡的到来。现在也依然如此。她不愿就这样死去。 | |||
---- | |||
在四分五裂的天际下方,这个空无一物的山谷之中,她流着鲜血,但血液却没有碰触到地面。<br>此处的另一头矗立着一座高塔,那是某个空洞教堂的钟楼,它位于分界之间,好似在提醒世人分界的存在。<br><br>结局就要来了。全部都在意料之中。<br><br>一切都是命运吗? | |||
---- | |||
星光在天际乍现。帷幕被撕裂,原本藏于后方的黑暗显现而出。这也在她的预料之中吗?这重要吗?<br>周遭的景物开始放慢,最终停止。苍穹塌陷的速度开始放慢,最终停止。她的血液正在沸腾。<br>她的双眼神情呆滞。<br><br>对立知道,呆滞的双眼之下,是"灭亡"的信念。她明白这个道理。她吞下一口唾沫,<br>浸润干燥的舌头和喉咙。她看向那对眼睛。一语不发的她,暗自发誓一定要与之为敌。 | |||
---- | |||
"空无"侵蚀着光的内心。不过,对立从这位安静少女的凝视中所看见的并不是空无。潜伏的"意念"<br>蠢蠢欲动,但那不是软弱。光的灵魂中有一股坚定想要活下去的意念永不磨灭。一语不发的她,<br>暗自发誓一定要活下去。<br><br>对立像条飞龙一样往前移动。<br><br>整个世界都与她为敌,但即便如此,她还是像一头狂暴的野兽反抗着这一切。难道这就是气势吗?<br>这股力量撕扯着她的皮肤,但她还是执意前进,冲向这个世界真正的野兽。那头野兽也将头转过来。 | |||
---- | |||
仿佛整个世界都突然转向一般,对立瞬间倒在了地上。掉落的玻璃发出嘈杂的声音,在空气中四处喷溅。<br>她的手臂短暂失去知觉,但她凭借着意念强行唤醒了手臂。她勉强起身跪坐,<br>发现她下方的碎片里闪过一道白色火焰。她紧接着向后飞行。<br><br>整个地面都在起火燃烧。<br><br>周遭的世界再次天旋地转。<br><br>她的五脏六腑随着这股动能而感到不适,但她很快遏制住这样的感觉并站稳步伐。 | |||
---- | |||
在毫无预警的情况下,白衣少女站到了她的身前,颜色同样苍白的熊熊烈火环绕在对方的肩膀四周。<br><br>对立再次准备撤退。<br><br>碎片上下起伏飞动,在她身旁形成一个巨大的稜鏡困住了她。她的身体颤抖片刻,随后便完全静止。<br><br>她再次看向光的双眸。光并没有回头。她只是静静看着她所打造的这个牢笼。<br><br>接着,她低语说了些什么,但是……<br><br>……这些话在黑衣少女的耳中听起来尤其刺耳。 | |||
---- | |||
对立握紧拳头打碎了坚固的玻璃,并瞄准光的脖颈。光抬头看向对方的那只手。<br><br>七道色彩飞奔而出,时光的洪流停滞了下来。}} | |||
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情|内容= | |||
For a moment, she was remembered. That was enough.<br><br>The world bowed to the girl marked by red, as white fire rose from her body. Now cloaked in flames<br>that will not burn without her say, she wonders why this has come to pass. Her foe was stopped. The<br>battle, for a moment, was stopped. And there is more. Above there is more.<br><br>All because she has touched on what once was; when faced with the thought of dying, she was not afraid.<br><br>However, dying was also the last thing that she wanted. And still, now, she refuses to die. | |||
---- | |||
Now, in a valley of nothing, beneath a sundered sky, her blood falls but does not strike the ground. Only<br>beyond here can a single tower be seen: the bell tower of a hollow church, jutting there between the<br>divide as if to mark it for those below.<br><br>The conclusion approaches now. It was expected.<br><br>Was it fate? | |||
---- | |||
Now, there is starlight in the heavens. The veil is rent, and the darkness behind it is glittering. Is it within<br>her notice? Does that matter? The pictures have slowed, and stopped. The fall of the firmament has<br>slowed, and stopped. Her blood is hot. Her eyes are dull.<br><br>And Tairitsu knows: despite their dullness, those eyes promise "demise". She knows. She swallows what<br>little spit dampens her otherwise dried-out tongue and throat. She meets those eyes. Wordlessly, she<br>vows to defy them. | |||
---- | |||
In Hikari's heart, "emptiness" threatens. However, it isn't the emptiness that Tairitsu can view through<br>the silent girl's stare. "Will" lurks, but not in weakness. There is a sincere will to survive, unkillable in<br>Hikari's soul. It will not perish. Wordlessly, she vows to live.<br><br>Tairitsu moves forth like a dragon.<br><br>The world holds her back, and still, like an untamable beast, she resists. Is this atmosphere? It is force—<br>ripping at her skin, and yet she drives forward still, to the true beast standing on the earth. That beast<br>turns her head. | |||
---- | |||
The world seems to turn on its side, and at once Tairitsu meets the ground. Glass falls in a tumultuous<br>clatter, splashing and scattering and flying out. She cannot feel her arm for a moment, but forces it to<br>return to recognition. She drags herself onto her knees, and spots a white tongue of flame flashing<br>through the shards beneath her. She flies backward then.<br><br>The earth is set ablaze.<br><br>The world turns again.<br><br>Her stomach lurches with motion, though she soon stops and stands still. | |||
---- | |||
And with no warning, before her stands the girl in white, a scarf of flames of the same the same pale<br>color burning over shoulders.<br><br>Once again, Tairitsu makes to retreat.<br><br>Glass flies up—and down—to ensnare her, forming a great prism around her body. Her body trembles<br>once before not moving at all.<br><br>And so again, she looks into Hikari's eyes. Hikari does not look back. She looks only into the cage she's<br>made.<br><br>And, she whispers something, but...<br><br>...it is nothing that the girl in black wants to hear. | |||
---- | |||
Tairitsu's grasp shatters through the rough glass, aimed at Hikari's open neck. Hikari lifts her eyes to<br>the hand.<br><br>Seven colors ring out, and the flow of time goes still.}} | |||
===F-2=== | |||
解锁条件:完成[[#F-1|F-1]],购入[[Final Verdict]]曲包<br>解锁要求:待补充 | |||
{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|内容= | |||
这种状况先前肯定也发生过。<br><br>这种反抗的行为。这种——<br><br>光能够感受到自己身旁的一切都正在分崩离析。<br><br>在这个静止的片刻中,她能够感受到自己想要停下来的渴望。<br>沮丧的情绪随时都有可能从这样的感觉中奔泻而出。 | |||
---- | |||
这是因为驱使她停下脚步的情感并非善良,而是不以为意的态度;那是一股可怕而且根深蒂固的冷漠。<br>她向来如此。她以前想必也曾经感受过这股强烈的冷漠。<br><br>在她的灵魂深处,两股意念正在交战。<br><br>她心想,我办不到。<br><br>她心想,我必须做到。<br><br>这样的思绪对抗越来越强烈。是该,还是不该?<br><br>但她也感觉到内心深处有股火焰在隐隐燃烧。没错,她真正的愿望强大到无法抹灭。 | |||
---- | |||
光站在对立面前,对方双手向外,面容因为愤怒而显得扭曲。她们周围有道被撕裂的彩虹,<br>在空气中不断渗出色泽。对立无法动弹。光也无法动弹。<br><br>希望,在她内心里问道:"在你让时间重新开始流动时,直接把对方推得远远的不就好了吗?" <br>她的求生欲让她思考着其中的可行性。<br><br>她心想,这应该行得通。这种希望多少还是有它的用处。 | |||
---- | |||
周遭的世界再次开始流动,对立立刻向后飞去,消失在遥远的教堂大门后方。她奋力紧握其中一根铁棍,<br>身旁的玻璃也聚在一起协助她撕裂这个金属造物的结构。在同一个瞬间,她明白了眼前这头野兽的把戏。<br>她汇聚举目所及范围内的所有玻璃,并将这些玻璃释放到空中,每片玻璃都倒映出微微闪烁的光芒。<br>她很快便找到了光的身影,接着她发动力量,使地表开始产生变化。<br><br>地表下方的一切以及这个世界的本质都开始扭曲,光则是静静的踩在地面上拒绝屈服。<br>她赫然意识到可怕的事实,那就是对立依然有动机和手段能够夺走这一切。夺走,所谓的希望? | |||
---- | |||
她笑出声。<br><br>她知道希望早已消逝。<br><br>介于她们之间的空间开始扭曲变形。她们双方都已经无从判断,这一切究竟是谁挑起的。<br>她们就这样站在大教堂阴影下毁损大门的两端,相互面对着彼此。<br><br>光脸上露出微笑,再一次满不在乎地告诉对立:"我说你啊……你并不需要做到这种地步。"<br><br>这些话在黑衣少女的耳中听起来尤其刺耳。}} | |||
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情|内容= | |||
Because the sentiment asking for her to stop all this is not kindness, but lack of care: a frightening and<br>deeply seated apathy. This is what she always had. This profound indifference—she must have felt<br>it before.<br><br>Within her soul, two wills are at war.<br><br>I can't, she thinks.<br><br>I have to, she thinks.<br><br>And these thoughts—they fight against those building sentiments of "should" and "shouldn't".<br><br>But she feels a fire flickering in the depths of her heart; yes, her true wishes are much too strong to lose. | |||
---- | |||
Hikari stands before Tairitsu, whose hand is out and whose face is contorted with rage. Around them,<br>a rainbow has been torn apart and is bleeding through the air. Tairitsu cannot move. Hikari cannot move.<br><br>Inside of her, hope asks, "When you bring back time, can't you just push her far away?" Her will-to-be<br>considers it.<br><br>That's fair, she thinks. Hope can't be a worthless thing. | |||
---- | |||
The world begins to move again, and Tairitsu is sent, in an instant, behind that distant chapel's gates.<br>Her impassioned grasp closes around one of its bars, and glass comes to help her tear the metal<br>construct from its hinges. At once, she realizes what game the beast has played. She takes hold of<br>whatever other glass can be found around her, and sends it all to the air, each flickering and each<br>reflecting. She finds Hikari soon, and then she moves the earth.<br><br>Things twist beneath that earth, and within the world's fabric, as Hikari plants down her foot in quiet<br>rebellion. In a sudden but frightening way, she realizes that Tairitsu still has the aim—and the means—<br>to take away all of this. So, to hope? | |||
---- | |||
She chuckles.<br><br>She already knew that hope was gone.<br><br>The space between them warps. Which of them asked for this, neither can tell. They face each other<br>behind the broken gate, within the shadow of that cathedral.<br><br>And, with a smile, Hikari repeats herself. She tells Tairitsu, easily, "I said... you don't have to do this."<br><br>It is nothing that the girl in black wants to hear.}} | |||
===F-3=== | |||
解锁条件:完成[[#F-2|F-2]],购入[[Final Verdict]]曲包<br>解锁要求:待补充 | |||
{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|内容= | |||
"要做到什么地步?你在跟我开玩笑吗?"对立说道。<br><br>"你并不知道自己为什么会来到这里,对吧?除了我之外,还有人意识到吗?"<br><br>"要做到什么地步?你说得没错,我们可以避免这一切。这个地方所发生的任何一切都不重要,<br>而你……你根本就不了解。你什么也不知道。"<br><br>"我已经坚持够久了。你以为我想要来这里吗?老实说,我说不定是这个毫无意义的故事中的英雄呢。<br>当然也有可能是反派。"<br><br>"我是什么,又不是什么……都已经无所谓了,这并不是重点。有可能只是……你命本就该绝。" | |||
---- | |||
"你说得对。我不需要做到这个地步。"<br><br>"你过去也不需要。"<br><br>……尖酸刻薄的话语像是圆滑的巨石一般从她的嘴里倾泻而出,一路滚动并穿过眼前的光。 | |||
---- | |||
这些话就光听起来,可说是狂人之言。如今,她感觉自己和眼前这位少女似乎已经连接在了一起……<br>但对方的内心里只有满满的疯狂。<br><br>对立知道她的心智已经变得疯狂。但她心想,那又如何?事已至此。已经没有什么好失去,<br>也没有什么好在乎的了。<br><br>她最后一次开口说道:"如果你想要活下去,那就杀了我吧。"<br><br>"但在那之前,我要告诉你……" | |||
---- | |||
"我一心求死。"<br><br>她听起来很真诚,她的真诚和邪恶都表露无疑。对立的体内充满力量,双手蓄势待发。<br><br>她要强行结束一切,不论最终结果如何。 | |||
---- | |||
在这股情绪的引导下,她召唤出双方都还未曾掌握过的碎片。<br><br>那些碎片是破裂天空的一部分。它们开始下坠,地平线也逐渐黯淡。}} | |||
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情|内容= | |||
"What 'has' to be done? Are you joking?" says Tairitsu.<br><br>"You don't know why you're here, do you? Does anyone, other than me?"<br><br>"What has to be done? You're right: nothing has to happen. Nothing in this place matters, and you... you<br>don't even understand. You don't know anything."<br><br>"I've kept it up long enough. Do you think I care to be here? You know, honestly, maybe I'm the 'hero' of<br>this worthless story. Maybe I'm its 'villain'."<br><br>"Whether I am, whether I'm not... Honestly, whatever; it doesn't really matter. Maybe... you ought to die." | |||
---- | |||
"You're right. I don't have to do this."<br><br>"Neither did you."<br><br>...The words, pointed as they are, seem to roll out of her like smooth and heavy stones, bowling over and<br>through Hikari before her. | |||
---- | |||
To Hikari, it sounds only like insanity. She feels now like she and the other girl have been connected...<br>but all that's in the other girl's mind is madness.<br><br>Tairitsu knows that her mind is madness. And what of it, she thinks? It has been driven there. There is<br>nothing to lose and nothing to gain.<br><br>She speaks one final time, saying, "If you want to live, then kill me."<br><br>"But you should know this first..." | |||
---- | |||
"I want to die."<br><br>Her words are sincere, and her sincerity and wickedness are manifested. Might fills Tairitsu's stomach<br>and burns into her hands.<br><br>She will force the ending now, no matter what it will be. | |||
---- | |||
With that sentiment guiding her, she calls upon the shards to which neither girl has laid claim:<br><br>The fragmented segments of the sky. They begin to fall, and the horizon darkens.}} | |||
===F-4=== | |||
解锁条件:完成[[#F-3|F-3]],购入[[Final Verdict]]曲包<br>解锁要求:待补充 | |||
{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|内容= | |||
光无法控制所有的一切。<br><br>情况恰恰相反,她在取得主导权后迅速失去了控制。<br><br>这就像是一场拔河比赛……<br><br>不,倒不如说这是一次挣扎——<br><br>或者说是单方面的压制。 | |||
---- | |||
天空开始逐渐下落到地表,摧毁着大教堂的一部分,漫天尘土铺天盖地而来,<br>而它则落在距离她咫尺之遥的地方。这绝不可能只是单纯的巧合,这样的机率微乎其微。<br>随着坠落地表的事物越来越多,她明白对立已经制霸了天空。<br><br>而这……荒谬至极。 | |||
---- | |||
大地和天空、玻璃和狂风,所有的一切都失控而四处飞扬。她能够使其中一部分的东西消失。只要伸手一指,<br>眼前的事物就会化作苍白的火焰消散。她甚至还能够拉扯一部分的天空为自己所用。<br>对立把整个世界当作武器向她扔来,而她则可以接住这样的攻击并还以颜色。<br><br>眼前的景象犹如一场灾难,就好像是泰坦巨人从天而降践踏着大地一般。 | |||
---- | |||
在一片雪白当中,存在着她无法触碰的黑色,从远处被召唤而来。其中有几个碎片对立说什么也不肯让步。<br>对方正在一点一滴夺走属于她的一切。<br><br>她尝试发起反攻,地面、大门和建筑开始震动,她的牙齿也不禁发出碰撞的嘎嘎响声。她再次扎稳步伐,<br>但她还是能够感觉到阵阵震动从她的指尖一路传递到她的头颅。无数碎块从天而降,<br>砸在她们头顶上方的大教堂,使其发出呜咽的悲鸣声。但大教堂依旧屹立不倒,而她也绝不会倒下。 | |||
---- | |||
……她本可以尽早阻止这一切。她曾经有那样的机会。<br><br>她的心脏跳动着。她微微眯起双眼——<br><br>接下来要崩溃的,会是这个世界的核心吗?这就是那名少女的目的,对吧?<br><br>这样的思绪萦绕心头之时,她努力不让眼前的地貌分崩离析,同时大脑加速运转,<br>拼命思考着该如何阻止对方,但就在这时—— | |||
---- | |||
她的胸口一阵郁闷。 Arcaea 的一部分从黑暗中飞奔而出,像锐利的丝线般捆住她的胸口。<br>熊熊火焰助她挣脱束缚,但紧接着立刻又有丝线缠绕在她的胸口上。<br><br>她的双臂也被束缚。她用力想要转过头去。她的双脚、膝盖和大腿也都无一幸免。<br><br>就连她体内的五脏六腑也跟着遭殃。她的身体再次燃起烈焰,但随后又被绑住。<br><br>这些暗影,这些悲伤的回忆限制了她的行动。<br><br>这样的情况……像是一场黑色幽默。 | |||
---- | |||
对立慢慢靠近,光则是解开她周遭一部分的丝线,让其中一边的脚能够自由活动。她往后退一步,<br>却发现她身后有个尖刺。这个模样骇人的尖刺体笔直朝她没有受到束缚的肢体飞去。<br><br>情急之下,她双眼凝视那片玻璃,用意念企图使其燃烧。<br><br>但那片玻璃不为所动。 | |||
---- | |||
她再次受到制约。她无法站直身体。突然之间,一股抓力令她跪在了地上。说不定还有一条出路。<br><br>又或者说,曾经有那么一条出路。<br><br>……这一切都是什么时候发生的呢?<br><br>光抬起头,发现对立一动不动地站在她面前。}} | |||
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情|内容= | |||
Hikari cannot control everything.<br><br>Rather, her control was lost very quickly after she had gained it.<br><br>A tug of war...<br><br>No, this would be better referred to as a struggle—<br><br>This would be better called a beating. | |||
---- | |||
As the first part of the sky falls to the earth, crushing a part of the cathedral and showering everything in<br>dust, it falls very near to her. This cannot be coincidence—it's too close to be chance. She understands,<br>as more comes down, that Tairitsu has the sky.<br><br>And that... can only be called absurd. | |||
---- | |||
The land and the air—the glass, the wind—all of it is being heaved up, pulled down, turned and tossed.<br>She can disappear some of it. She can point at some of it, and make it vanish into nothing but pale and<br>transient fire. She can even pull parts of the sky to her thrall. When Tairitsu throws the world at her, she<br>can catch and throw it back.<br><br>It is cataclysmic: as if giants have descended, and now stomp down on the earth. | |||
---- | |||
And amidst the white there is black she cannot touch, called from the distance. There are shards that<br>Tairitsu will not give back. This, everything, is now being taken.<br><br>As she battles back—as the plains and gates and buildings rumble—her teeth are forced to chatter. She<br>plants her feet again, but can still feel tremors into her fingernails—into her skull. The cathedral<br>standing over them groans as it is beaten by the debris of the heavens. But, it does not fall. Nor will she. | |||
---- | |||
...She should have stopped this sooner. She had had a chance.<br><br>Her heart beats. Her eyes narrow, only a bit—<br><br>Is the core of the world going to break next? That's what the other girl wants, right?<br><br>As she thinks that, as she holds the landscape together and thinks—so quickly thinks about how<br>to stop her, if that is the case— | |||
---- | |||
Her chest is leashed. A line of Arcaea flies from the darkness and wraps her chest in a pointed<br>embrace. Fire burns this away, but her chest is leashed again.<br><br>Her arms are leashed. With effort, she turns her head. Her legs, her feet, her thighs are leashed.<br><br>Her stomach is leashed. Her body burns again, and her body is bound again.<br><br>These shadows—these memories of woe are keeping her trapped.<br><br>That... There's some black humor in that. | |||
---- | |||
Tairitsu approaches, and Hikari breaks some of the bonds around herself, freeing her leg. She takes<br>one step backward with it, and finds a spike just behind her. Some hideous formation, aimed at her<br>unshackled limb.<br><br>So, she simply stares into the glass, and wills it to be set ablaze.<br><br>Yet it refuses to. | |||
---- | |||
She is tied down again. She is brought low. She is tugged, suddenly, down to her knees. There might<br>still be a way out.<br><br>Or, there might have been.<br><br>...When did it happen?<br><br>When she lifts her head, Hikari finds Tairitsu standing motionless before her.}} | |||
===F-5=== | |||
解锁条件:完成[[#F-4|F-4]],购入[[Final Verdict]]曲包<br>解锁要求:待补充 | |||
{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|内容= | |||
沉默的她……<br><br>遇见了同样沉默的她。<br><br>虽然两名少女都没有说话,但她们都目不转睛盯着彼此。方才战斗的声音不断回响,<br>而她们一直毫无畏惧地凝视对方。<br><br>在破裂大地的轰隆声、狂风吹送的呼啸声,以及粉碎石碑所扬起的漫天尘土和碎屑砂石中……<br>两位少女皆不为所动,眼里只有对方。<br><br>但即便如此,光还是看见了:<br><br>对方的眼神深处依旧闪烁着一丝残存的热情,方才就是这股热情击败了光。对方并不是在提议休战,<br>而是无声的威胁。 | |||
---- | |||
光吞了口口水,对立则是打量着对方露出在外的脖颈——那个她痛恨的脖颈,那道她痛恨的声音。<br><br>意念和渴望刺激着光的皮肤。<br><br>如今,光却又希望时间能够再次静止。但是时光依旧毫不留情的流动着。<br><br>她尝试召唤火焰烧去束缚住她的丝线。但那些丝线不为所动。<br><br>地面没有塌陷。天空也没有扭曲。<br><br>她的脑袋一片空白,只有注意到自己不自觉屏住了呼吸。 | |||
---- | |||
"……"<br><br>天空已经不再继续下落……大教堂还在逐渐瓦解……<br><br>尘土在地面和空中飞扬。<br><br>对立的眼神里依旧闪烁着尖锐且邪恶的意念。<br><br>那双眼睛开始慢慢地眯成一条缝。在这个瞬间,世界虽已被毁灭,但也同时十分沉寂。 | |||
---- | |||
……此时,对立对着一份记忆挑起了一边的嘴角。光的目光停留在原处没有移动。<br><br>"事情又变成这样了。"对立说道。她微微把头歪向一边。 "你又要来了吗?又要祈祷有奇迹发生了吗?"<br><br>但是光不会回答。<br><br>"……奇迹之所以被称作奇迹,就是因为它们太过完美,发生的时间点过于恰到好处。<br>你透过这些碎片……透过Arcaea 见识过太多破碎的世界。你应该知道,<br>奇迹也只不过是另一种‘希望’罢了。" | |||
---- | |||
"更何况,不论有没有奇迹的存在……你都终有一死。"<br><br>光呼着气。对立慢慢站直身体。<br><br>黑衣少女继续说道:"你知道吗?我宁可直接忘记,忘记世间所有的一切。"<br><br>她再次尝试移动身体,却也再次意识到,自己的行动能力被完全制约住。她的肩膀被拉得紧绷,<br>脚趾头也蜷缩在了一起。<br><br><br>"我要杀了你。"对立说道。 "还有这个世界……%%「你的世界」%%{Arcaea}也会死去。" | |||
---- | |||
她的嘴角再次扬起一抹微笑。她吸入一口气,并勉强笑出声。<br><br>接着,她伸出另一只手摸向光的脸颊。她抬起这位被困住的少女的下巴。<br><br>"你说得确实没错。"对立一边说道、一边把手掌进一步伸向对方。 "我确实不需要……<br>为了你做到这种地步。"<br><br>随着她把身子往前倾,对立脸上失去了笑容。 | |||
---- | |||
对立的双眸……显现出令人熟悉的神情。<br><br>是悔恨,是同情。<br><br>她的黑色翅膀如今已经向下收起。<br><br>而头顶的夜空,依旧闪亮。 | |||
---- | |||
尽管一切的怒火都已经烟消云散……光的心脏依旧猛烈跳动着。<br><br>她承认,单纯"阻止"对方是没有用的。<br><br>对立的左手慢慢往光脖颈的反方向移开,就在她逐渐收手的同时……<br><br>……她的手掌中多出了某个尖锐且闪亮的黑色物体。<br><br>为了终结这一切,对立说道:<br><br>"我要很明白的告诉你,在这里,我的名字是对立,而你则是光。" | |||
---- | |||
"拜托……"<br><br>光用微弱的声音勉力挤出了一个词。<br><br>她的声音听起来很生气。 "拜托你住手……"<br><br>对立把头歪向一旁。<br><br>"……怎么又来啦?" 她思考片刻,随后说道:"一切都不会有任何改变。"<br><br>光发出耀眼夺目的光芒,并粉碎了身上的束缚。她站起身并伸出手,试图召唤武器—— | |||
---- | |||
但紧接着,她的手腕、腰部和双腿又立刻被按了回去。<br><br>即便如此,她的意念并没有消失,一把利剑开始在她的手掌中逐渐成形。那是一把"全新"的武器。<br>那是某种造物。那把剑虽然同样由玻璃构成,但却并不是回忆。<br><br>这把超乎现实的剑刃……刃缘周围的空间似乎正在扭曲发光。 Arcaea 改写了其存在的本身,<br>让这把武器逐渐化为可能。 | |||
---- | |||
对立心想:这真是太有趣了……<br><br>她以前也看过这种参差的长柱。<br><br>光立刻又重获自由。她旋转着手中的利剑,并将其重重插入地面。随即,<br>一股奇怪的强风把对立强行吹送到了远处。<br><br>光举起剑指向对立,但在此时,她注意到自己的手正在颤抖。 | |||
---- | |||
被强风吹走的对立稳稳着陆,她的目光落在了那把熟悉的利剑上方。<br><br>她目不转睛。<br><br>她静静等待。<br><br>……她双颚紧闭。<br><br>她看向光的脸庞,发现对方完全无法集中精神。<br><br>这场一来一往的游戏,这份踌躇不定的犹豫——<br><br>她对此没有一丝一毫的耐心可言。 | |||
---- | |||
玻璃高墙从光身旁的地面窜起,每面墙壁都倒映出对立步步进逼的身影。那究竟是镜像还是实体呢?<br>眼前的景象有些怪异,她感受到对方朝自己袭来,并看见对方手里的闪光,恐惧感遍布了光的全身。<br><br>对方举起手,准备不偏不倚朝着她的喉咙杀去。 | |||
---- | |||
白衣少女的双手虽然不断发抖,但还是紧握着那把刀剑。<br><br>她的脑海内迸发出某个巨大的声响,先是令人痛苦的阵阵耳鸣,接着是再次萦绕在耳际的心跳声。<br><br>理性告诉她这样的情况还会反覆上演。<br><br>如果她再次收回手上的剑并将其插向地面,周围的墙壁就会散去,也能轻松击退对立。}} | |||
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情|内容= | |||
Silence...<br><br>Met with silence.<br><br>Though they do not speak, the two have locked eyes tightly with one another. They stare, unflinching,<br>as the sounds of their finished battle echo.<br><br>Through the rumbling of broken earth, through the whistling of scattered wind, and through the dust<br>and debris cast and rolling out from ruined, beaten monuments... both girls are unmoving, their eyes<br>only on each other.<br><br>And yet despite that, Hikari can see it:<br><br>In that girl's eyes, an ember of the passion which had brought Hikari down still distantly burns. This is<br>not a suggestion for a truce, it is a wordless threat. | |||
---- | |||
Hikari swallows, and Tairitsu eyes her open neck: eyes that throat that she hates; that voice that she hates.<br><br>Her will and her desire prick at Hikari's skin.<br><br>Now Hikari asks for time to go still. It flows on.<br><br>She tries to destroy her bindings with flames. They remain.<br><br>The earth will not yield. The sky will not bend.<br><br>With nothing else in mind, she finds herself holding her breath. | |||
---- | |||
"..."<br><br>The sky has finished falling... The cathedral is still breaking...<br><br>Dust lingers between and above them.<br><br>And that sharp and wicked will is still flickering in Tairitsu's eyes.<br><br>Those eyes begin to gently narrow. In this moment, although ruined, the world is calm. | |||
---- | |||
...Tairitsu smirks at a memory, then. Hikari maintains her stare.<br><br>"We're back here," Tairitsu says. She tilts her head, only a little. "Are you going to do it? Are you going to<br>wish for a miracle again?"<br><br>But Hikari will not answer.<br><br>"...Miracles are miracles because they're too convenient—too perfectly timed to ever actually happen.<br>You've seen enough broken worlds through these shards... through Arcaea. You know, then, that<br>miracles are the same as 'hope'." | |||
---- | |||
"And besides, with or without miracles, you live... you die."<br><br>Hikari breathes. Tairitsu gently straightens her own back.<br><br>The girl in black goes on, "You know: I would much rather just forget. Forget everything."<br><br>Another attempt to move. Another reminder that she has been brought utterly still. Her shoulders<br>strain. Her toes curl.<br><br><br>"I'm going to kill you," Tairitsu says, "and this world... %%「your world」%%{Arcaea} is going to die." | |||
---- | |||
Again, she pushes a smile across her lips. She breathes in, and forces out a laugh.<br><br>With her other hand, she takes Hikari's cheek. She lifts the bound girl's chin.<br><br>"You really are right," says Tairitsu as she brings her palm nearer, "I really don't have to do this... for you."<br><br>Her smile disappears as she leans forward. | |||
---- | |||
Tairitsu's eyes... have a familiar look.<br><br>It is regret, and sympathy.<br><br>Her wings of black have folded down.<br><br>Above, the night sky continues to glitter. | |||
---- | |||
Although all the fury has passed... Hikari's heart continues to pound.<br><br>She admits to herself: it won't be enough to just "stop" her.<br><br>Tairitsu begins to bring her left hand away from Hikari's throat, and as she drags it back...<br><br>...something black and pointed glitters in her palm.<br><br>To end this, Tairitsu says this:<br><br>"I'll let you know clearly: my name here was Tairitsu, and yours was Hikari." | |||
---- | |||
"Please..."<br><br>Hikari whispers a word forced.<br><br>She almost hisses: "Please stop..."<br><br>And Tairitsu tilts her head.<br><br>"...This again?" She thinks for a moment, and adds, "Nothing's going to change."<br><br>Hikari breaks her bonds with a show of blinding light. She stands and holds out<br>her hand to wish for a weapon— | |||
---- | |||
Her wrist, her waist, her legs are all pulled back down.<br><br>Still, she wishes, and within her palm a sword begins to manifest. It is something "new". Something<br>created. Not a memory: though still made of glass.<br><br>An impossible blade... Along its edge, space seems to be bending, glistening. Arcaea rewrites itself,<br>and slowly allows the weapon to be. | |||
---- | |||
Tairitsu thinks: How funny this is...<br><br>She has seen that jagged pillar before.<br><br>And immediately once more, Hikari breaks free. She turns her sword in her palm, and thrusts it into the<br>earth. With this, Tairitsu is forced backward by a queer gust—pushed so far away.<br><br>Hikari brings the blade back up, raising it toward Tairitsu, and as she does she sees her own hand shaking. | |||
---- | |||
Tairitsu lands despite still being pushed away, and her gaze falls again on the familiar sword.<br><br>She stares.<br><br>She waits.<br><br>...Her teeth grind together.<br><br>She looks into Hikari's face, and sees that the girl can't focus at all.<br><br>The game of bounding back and forth, the hesitation—<br><br>She has no patience for even a bit of it. | |||
---- | |||
Glass walls push up from the earth around Hikari, each bearing Tairitsu's approaching figure. Reflections,<br>or maybe true images—? Something is strange about them, and to see them, to feel them coming and<br>see the glinting in their palms, fear pulses through Hikari's body.<br><br>That hand is lifted, and it will land nowhere else but her waiting throat. | |||
---- | |||
With both hands now trembling, the girl in white holds onto her sword.<br><br>Something sounds off loudly in her head: a painful ringing, followed by the sound of her heart once<br>more in her ears.<br><br>Reason tells her that this can go on forever.<br><br>If she turns her sword back and thrusts it down again, the walls will fall away, and Tairitsu will be<br>easily pushed.}} | |||
===F-6=== | |||
解锁条件:完成[[#F-5|F-5]],购入[[Final Verdict]]曲包<br>解锁要求:待补充 | |||
{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|内容= | |||
}} | |||
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情|内容= | |||
}} | |||
===F-7=== | |||
解锁条件:完成[[#F-6|F-6]],购入[[Final Verdict]]曲包<br>解锁要求:待补充 | |||
{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|内容= | |||
[[文件:Story F-7-1 cg.jpg|300px]] | |||
---- | |||
乐园。<br>在生命结束后,人们会来到"天堂"这个死亡的国度。<br>大多数人都听说过,死去的灵魂在离开世界之后会来到这样的地方,至少会继续存在一段时间。又或者,<br>死去的灵魂会萦绕在死亡的国度上方。<br><br>那就是我所在的地方。那也是你所在的地方。 | |||
---- | |||
[[文件:Story F-7 cg.jpg|300px]] | |||
---- | |||
"……就这样吗?我的手搭在她脸颊上?她拿着玻璃刺穿我的身躯?我两者都已经感受不到了。<br>我什么也感受不到——我感受不到她……<br>……<br>……让我走吧……"<br><br><br>为什么?你人在这里,但是……你的心里应该还有着澎湃汹涌的感情吧?你的生命还有些许脉搏……<br>还能再撑一会儿。<br><br><br>"不……" | |||
---- | |||
不,这件事还没有结束……<br>听着……快想起来。<br>快想起来你自己是谁……<br>时间比这一切还要长久,对吧?你已经见识过更糟糕的事。<br>快站起身来,战斗吧。再次战——<br><br><br>"住手。"<br><br><br>……那好吧。<br>那我们不动手,好好聊聊。<br><br><br>"你没有把我的话听进去。我并不想要聊。我已经说过了,我只想要……想要……"<br><br><br>我想要你记住。 | |||
---- | |||
<br>"……你这个人还挺烦的,你知道吗?<br>你又记得什么了?如果你真的记得,那么你应该知道为什么我……<br>……<br><br>……呃……<br>……这些记忆……在意识到这些记忆之后,它们可不会再轻易离开。<br>就算我不想要这样,我也开始一点一滴逐渐回忆起每一件事。<br>而且……如果我没有记错的话…… 哈,这件事情我以前也曾经想过,但……这是在跟我开玩笑吗?" | |||
---- | |||
……<br><br><br>"我过去的人生……我很享受能够活着,但是……<br>活着……是一件很糟糕的事。<br>我被践踏过多少次?我又被唾弃过多少次?我们所到之处,憎恨如影随形,但我想要的明明只是……<br>只是运用这股力量来……<br>来……帮助他人。"<br><br><br>我们吓到了她们。<br><br><br>"‘我们’?你是哪位?"<br><br><br>那,你又是哪位? | |||
---- | |||
"说来有趣……只有这件事情我一直想不起来。<br>……<br>……我想干脆你就叫我‘对立’吧。"<br><br><br>这样的话……你也这样称呼我吧。<br><br><br>"你在开玩笑吧……真的假的?你的意思……该不会是我说对了吧?"<br><br><br>说对什么?<br><br><br>"就是当她建造这个世界时,她并没有经过任何思考。如果你是……如果我在这里度过的人生是……<br>……那她……真是糟糕。" | |||
---- | |||
……我认为她只是没有学过这些。<br><br><br>"……如果你是想问这个的话,我并不为她感到遗憾。我们虽然来自不同的现实世界,<br>但我想她肯定清楚自己的能力所及。她一定是知道的,她只是不在乎。也正是因为如此……<br>她的成长过程与我不同我也不在乎。我是说……你看,我跟塑形者训练了这么久给我带来了什么。<br>我跟她的不同是与生俱来,并非后天学习所导致。要是我力量足够的话……<br>要是我的力量足以为这整个世界改变一切——"<br><br><br>我本来会这个做,但是我办不到,也没有采取行动。<br><br><br>"……最终结果就是那样:我又获得一次机会,因为这符合她的渴望,<br>而且愚蠢的她也赋予其他每个人第二次机会。这真是……愚昧。<br>很愚昧对吧?真是让人想笑。笑啊!快笑啊!"<br><br><br>…… | |||
---- | |||
"怎样?你不会笑是不是?是啊,你当然笑不出来,毕竟这样子的第二次机会到底算什么啊?<br>这只是某种……糟糕……讽刺的倒影。<br>活着痛苦挣扎,感受周遭一切对你的残害。<br>即便身心憔悴、血流不止,也还是得站起来。我就是这样啊!<br>我不断重新站起来,即便我深知这一切都没有意义,却还是不断奋战!<br>为什么她要逼我重新经历所有的一切?快回答我啊!为什么?我……!<br>我想要做出改变……<br>我从来都不想要……就这样放弃……"<br><br><br>……那这次呢?你第二次的时候有放弃吗? | |||
---- | |||
"我……放弃了。<br>……<br>嘿……<br>我知道我快死了。你能够告诉我吗?在我离开之前,还能再看一眼外面的世界吗?透过我的鸟儿……<br>我还能够再看她的那个小小牢笼最后一眼吗?"<br><br><br>……可以。<br><br><br>"太好了。<br>……<br>受困的灵魂在许多不为人知的小角落徘徊。<br>我想它们不能被称为灵魂。这里的一切都只是回忆,就连我们也不例外。<br>他们在想什么呢……?我只瞥见一眼那个碎片,但它没有告诉我全部。" | |||
---- | |||
大多数的少女都是快乐的。非常,非常快乐。<br><br><br>"……真是邪恶啊,哈哈……<br>我……<br>……你知道吗?……我感觉要哭了。这一切的一切,都让我好想要哭。为什么我要这么做?为什么我死了?"<br><br><br>……<br><br><br>"……你的脸色看起来很不错。你有答案可以告诉我吗?啧……我……我只是……<br>好痛苦……这一切都好痛苦。我好像终于彻底明白了,而且……事情的真相好残酷。<br>而我却已经无法再哭泣了……" | |||
---- | |||
没错,就是这样。<br><br><br>"……?"<br><br><br>你其实并不想死,所以你为什么会死呢?<br><br><br>"……在我第一次的人生当中,前方的道路是黯淡无光的……<br>但我知道那个人生会引向其他无数的可能性。没错,有些方向最终会引领我走向死亡,<br>但只要我能够选择正确的道路,就能够找到其他任何的事物。<br>但是这里的情况截然不同,现在回想起来,我真不敢相信以前的我居然天真地相信这些。<br>这些道路荒芜贫脊,而且根本没有能停下来的地方。<br>不论是踏上哪一条道路的人,都只能盲目的一直前行,直到双腿无力再也走不动,才能看清真相。<br>而真相就是,无论路途多么坎坷,每一条路的终点,都是虚无。" | |||
---- | |||
……我其实并不这么认为。我认为……那里必然有条道路会引领你走向其它地方。<br><br><br>"你为什么这样认为?你明明也被困在这里,只能跟死人说话。你是脑袋不灵光了吗?<br>你到底有没有细心观察过这个世界啊?"<br><br><br><br>……我只是不敢置信。我必须心存希望……<br>我不想要相信那样的……那样的真相……<br><br><br>"这就是我刚才说的。你不想知道真相吗?真相就是这里的一切都毫无意义。" | |||
---- | |||
不。<br>真相不该如此。<br>真相不能是如此,我不允许。<br>你知道的,如果真相确实如此,那岂不是……太恶心,太令人难过了吗?<br><br><br>"……<br>……这点我倒是还记得,那是来自我生前的记忆。那样的想法是我坚持活下去的动力。<br>你真的是跟我一模一样呢。看来她真的是彻底复制了我……真相确实是如此没错,<br>我们大家都是被复制出来的空洞灵魂。<br>没错……<br>她还活着。但我们都死了。" | |||
---- | |||
……<br><br><br>"但话又说回来……为什么你会在这里?大家的原始本体都到哪里去了?他们的灵魂呢?"<br><br><br>……我不知道,我什么都不知道。<br><br><br>"好吧,但是……<br>嘿,你还没说过对吧?……这样的话……你就……直接跟我说了吧?你真的是真正的我吗?<br>你就是我的灵魂吗?"<br><br><br>是的……我就是你的灵魂。没错,我一直以来都孤身一人待在这个地方,一直以来都在观察。<br>你还挺烦的呢,你知道吗?<br>对立,你不也是真正的我吗?我们大家都是。 | |||
---- | |||
"或许是吧。或许我曾经是。"<br><br><br>是啊,烦死人了。<br>像你这么烦人的家伙,一定不可能是假的。<br><br><br>"哈……<br>……<br>谢谢你。"<br><br><br>我从来没有想过,自己会在在第二段人生中看着自己再一次经历同样悲惨的命运,<br>然而事情的走向却不尽相同。 | |||
---- | |||
"改变什么?"<br><br><br>你自己也说了。<br>你当时放弃了。<br>你想要你去……我也不知道。<br>我真的很想要做出……好的改变。 | |||
---- | |||
……<br>你还是觉得这一切没有希望吗?毕竟"反派"都已经死了……<br><br><br>"我知道你是在跟我开玩笑,但……我很抱歉。<br>我当时气坏了。<br>我也不想要完全放弃。<br>我认为这件事还有希望。我的意思是,即便在一切结束之后,你也依然在这里,对吧?说不定等我离开之后,<br>你也还是会继续待在这里……<br>而且……如果在我离开之后,你也还在继续观察的话……<br>……我真心认为你不该像我一样放弃希望。<br>或许吧,我也不知道……<br>……不,我心里明白。<br>那些还在这里的少女,说不定有办法拯救自己。我想要如此相信。<br>就像你说的一样,做出改变……<br>那就是我想要的一切。<br>如果我没有就这样永远离去、如果你在这一切过后还有办法找到我,请告诉我那些少女的去向。" | |||
---- | |||
我会的。<br><br><br>"这其实还挺有趣的,呵……<br>我还活着的时候、当其他人还不在的时候,我记得我每次都会……自言自语。<br>但是你知道……我从来不感到孤单。"<br><br><br>活着的每个人,都不会真正孤单。<br><br><br>"没错,就是这句话……<br>我每次都这样告诉自己……<br>……我想要再次见证这个世界。<br><br>倾颓的高塔、飘浮在空中的玻璃碎片。辽阔的白色世界。<br>无尽的雪白,和越来越多的玻璃,飞向死去的灵魂……<br>但我从她们的脸庞能够看出:<br>这些少女都已不再迷惘。" | |||
---- | |||
……"都已不再迷惘"?看样子你终于忘掉她了。<br><br><br>"‘她’……?<br>噢,你说得对,她啊……其实我也看得见她,她对于这件事情感到很伤心……<br>……但这难道不是好消息吗?事情变得……不一样了。她情绪低落、内心受创……<br>但总比没有反应好。"<br><br><br>嗯……是啊。 | |||
---- | |||
"不知道她是否平安无恙,但我相信她会带着这个一起离开的。老实说……现在仔细想想,<br>我什至还愿意向她道歉。我想我做了对的事情,但是——"<br><br><br>你什么事情也没做对。<br><br><br>"噗……!哈。,好吧,但是……我不认为自己有做错什么。<br>我愿意向她道歉。我的意思是……为什么不呢?我们都是真实存在的。如果她是真实存在的……<br>那么她就只是另一个傻鬼魂,一无所知,无端受害。<br>……<br>看来,我们要到此为止了,对吧……?"<br><br><br>很遗憾,但……没错,我很确定。<br>……<br>别走。 | |||
---- | |||
"很遗憾,但是……我没办法就这么做。老实说,我其实不能算是……真的在这里……"<br><br><br>……<br><br><br>告诉她吧。<br><br><br>"……是啊。<br>……光……<br>我真的很抱歉。我没有任何悔恨,但……我刚才心中的憎恨,其实对象……并不是你。而是……<br>另外一个你……她至今仍然……逍遥法外。至今仍然……还活着……<br>我到现在也还是……憎恨着她。<br>但你……<br>……<br>我希望你明白……你比她更加强大。<br>光,正是因为如此……<br>……我知道你一定还会再站起来。" | |||
---- | |||
闭上你的眼睛。<br><br><br>"我已经闭上眼睛了。"<br><br><br>不要再有任何担忧……<br><br><br>"我心中并没有担忧。"<br><br><br>我们后会有期。 | |||
---- | |||
"我不觉得会。<br>但是没关系。<br>我欣然接受。<br><br>我受尽苦难,但即便如此,我还是想要做出改变,让一切变得更好……<br><br>我不顾一切、不畏艰难……为了某个事物而奋斗。<br>不论我有……多么的迷失方向……我变得……<br><br>……<br><br>很抱歉……我选择了死亡。<br>很抱歉我把一切都抛在脑后。<br>……即便我浪费了这个机会……我还是很幸运地获得了第二次机会。<br>所以说……我接受这样的命运。" | |||
---- | |||
我知道。<br><br><br>"我希望她知……知道……我不……我不想要……可悲的……<br>我不想要……自己在这个世界……唯一留下的足迹……是个愚蠢的结局。<br><br>……如果你听得见我的话,我想要你知道……光……<br>我是认真的。请不要……忘记……<br>……<br>……<br>我接受这样的人生。" | |||
---- | |||
[[文件:Story F-7-2 cg.jpg|300px]] | |||
---- | |||
少女在她的遗体面前哭泣。<br><br>痛苦如此强烈,少女因为悲伤而不能自已,她想念着对方脸上最后挂着的笑容。<br><br>这则故事的一部分仍旧不为人们所知。事实是,有些故事一直到结局都没有被完整搬上台面。<br><br>这些故事只剩下残块和碎片,必须加以拼凑之后才能看清全貌。 | |||
---- | |||
这个世界向来都是由支离破碎的碎片所组成。<br><br>这些少女的命运注定是要拾起这样的碎片。<br><br>她们相信,倒影之中存在意义;她们相信,她们的存在本身,自有存在的意义。<br><br>白衣少女踉跄跌落在地上,身心受创,孤身一人。<br><br>但她也将寻找并乘载碎片。 | |||
---- | |||
此地的记忆还会继续下去。<br><br>一切的一切都会留下记忆,直到永恒的尽头。<br><br>记忆会不断传承下去。<br><br>不会有任何事物被遗忘。}} | |||
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情|内容= | |||
[[文件:Story F-7-1 cg.jpg|300px]] | |||
---- | |||
Paradise.<br>After life, "heaven", the world of the dead.<br>It should come as no surprise that the departed might linger in a place like that, at least for<br>a little while. Or perhaps they will linger just above it.<br><br>That's where I am. That's where you are. | |||
---- | |||
[[文件:Story F-7 cg.jpg|300px]] | |||
---- | |||
"...So that's it? My hand on her cheek? Her running me through with glass? I can't feel either anymore.<br>I can't feel anything—can't feel her...<br>...<br>...Let me go... "<br><br><br>Why? You're here, but... isn't there something still stirring inside of you? You've got a few little pulses of<br>life left... a little more to go.<br><br><br>"No... " | |||
---- | |||
No, it's not quite over yet...<br>Listen... remember.<br>Remember yourself...<br>It's been much longer than this, hasn't it? You've already seen so much worse.<br>Now get up, fight. Fight agai—<br><br><br>"Stop it."<br><br><br>...Alright.<br>Let's just talk, instead.<br><br><br>"You're not listening. I don't want to talk. I already said, I just want to... to..."<br><br><br>I want you to remember. | |||
---- | |||
"...You're pretty annoying, you know.<br>Then do you remember? If you do, you should know why I...<br>...<br><br>...Ugh...<br>...These memories... aren't going to leave me easily, now that I know them.<br>Even if I don't want to, I really am starting to remember every little thing.<br>And... if I'm remembering right... Ha, I've thought this before, but... is this a joke?" | |||
---- | |||
...<br><br><br>"My old life... I loved being alive, but...<br>Living... was awful.<br>How many times was I thrown down? How many times was I spat on? Hate followed us everywhere<br>even though we just wanted to... to take our powers and...<br>Just... help."<br><br><br>We scared them.<br><br><br>"'We'? And who are you?"<br><br><br>Well, who are YOU? | |||
---- | |||
"Well funny thing... that's actually the one thing I don't remember.<br>...<br>...I guess you might as well call me 'Tairitsu'."<br><br><br>Then... call me that, too.<br><br><br>"You're kidding... Really? Are you... Are you telling me that I'm right?"<br><br><br>About what?<br><br><br>"That when she made this world, she didn't think about a single part<br>of it. If you're... If the life I had here was...<br>...She's... awful." | |||
---- | |||
...I'd say she just never learned.<br><br><br>"...I don't feel sorry for her, if that's what you're getting at. We may have come from different realities, but<br>she must have understood what she could do. She had to know, and she just didn't care. And that's why...<br>I don't care that she wasn't brought up and taught like I was. Just... look. Look at what all my training with<br>the Shapers got me. I was different from her because of who I was, not what I learned. If I'd had the<br>strength... If I'd really had the power to change things, for the whole world—"<br><br><br>I would've, but I couldn't, and I didn't.<br><br><br>"...And that's what I got: another go, because that's what she wanted, and in her stupidity she gave that<br>to everyone else, too. So... dumb. It's dumb, right? You have to laugh. Come on! Laugh!"<br><br><br>... | |||
---- | |||
"What, you can't? Of course you can't, I mean—what kind of second chance was this? Just some<br>kind of... terrible... ironic reflection.<br>Struggling while alive, while everything claws and rips at you.<br>Getting up when you're broken and bleeding—I DID that!<br>I kept standing up, kept fighting even though I KNEW it was pointless!<br>Why would she make me live all of that again!? Answer me—why!? I...!<br>I wanted things to change...<br>I never wanted... to give up..."<br><br><br>...Did you? This second time around? | |||
---- | |||
"I... did.<br>...<br>Hey...<br>I know I'm dying. Could you tell me something? Can I still see outside, before I go? Through my birds...<br>Can I see her little prison, one last time?"<br><br><br>...You can.<br><br><br>"Great.<br>...<br>So many small and unknown corners, with trapped souls wandering around them.<br>I guess you can't call them souls. Everything here is only a memory—even us.<br>What are they thinking...? I only caught a glimpse of that shard, and it didn't tell me everything." | |||
---- | |||
Most of them are happy. Very, very happy.<br><br><br>"...Now that's just evil, haha...<br>I...<br>...I feel like crying... you know? I just want to cry—about everything. Why'd I do all this? Why did I die?"<br><br><br>...<br><br><br>"...That's a good look on your face. Have you got an answer for me? Tch... I'm... I just...<br>It all hurts... Everything hurts. It's like I finally, really get it, and it's...<br>It's just horrible. I can't even cry anymore..." | |||
---- | |||
Well, that's it.<br><br><br>"...?"<br><br><br>You didn't really want to die, so why did you?<br><br><br>"...When I first lived, the road ahead was dark...<br>But I knew that it would branch into countless others. I could find death somewhere, sure, but I could find<br>anything else if I just walked down the right path.<br>It was never like that here, and looking back, I feel sick for ever thinking that it was.<br>These roads are barren, and there's no place to stop.<br>Anyone, no matter their path, will march and march on blindly, until<br>their legs give out and they see the truth of it:<br>that it doesn't matter what turns they take. Every single path leads to nothing at all." | |||
---- | |||
...I actually don't think so. I think... there must be a road here that leads to something else.<br><br><br>"What makes you say that, when you're trapped out here only able to talk to the dead? Are you stupid?<br>Were you paying attention, even once?"<br><br><br><br>...I just can't believe that. I have to have hope...<br>I don't want to believe that... that...<br><br><br>"This is just what I was saying. You don't want to see the truth? Nothing here mattered at all." | |||
---- | |||
No.<br>It can't be the truth.<br>I can't let it be the truth.<br>You understand. If that's the truth, wouldn't it be... gross? Wouldn't it be too sad?<br><br><br>"...<br>...I do remember that, from back when I was living. Thinking like that was what kept me alive.<br>You really are me. She really copied me out and... it really is true for all of us—we're all hollow, copied souls.<br>It's true...<br>She's still alive. We're all dead." | |||
---- | |||
...<br><br><br>"But then... why are you here? Where are the originals for everyone else? Where are their souls?"<br><br><br>...I don't know, and I don't know.<br><br><br>"Alright, but...<br>Actually, you still haven't said so... so, just... just tell me, alright? Are you really the real me? Are you my soul?"<br><br><br>Yes... that's what I am. Yes, I've been all alone out here, and yes, I've been watching.<br>And you're pretty annoying, huh?<br>Aren't you also real, Tairitsu? Aren't we all? | |||
---- | |||
"Maybe we are. Maybe I was."<br><br><br>Yeah, annoying.<br>I doubt someone as annoying as you could be fake.<br><br><br>"Ha...<br>...<br>Thank you."<br><br><br>I'd never have guessed I'd be watching myself experience a terrible fate again in a second life,<br>only for things to change. | |||
---- | |||
"What changed?"<br><br><br>You said it yourself.<br>You gave up.<br>I wanted you to... I don't know.<br>I really wanted the change to be... good. | |||
---- | |||
...<br>Do you really think it still can't be? The "villain" is dead, after all...<br><br><br>"I know you're joking, but... I'm sorry.<br>I was just angry.<br>I don't want to completely give up on it either.<br>I don't think it's hopeless. I mean, you're still here after the end, aren't you? Maybe you'll still be here<br>after I'm gone...<br>And... if you still are watching after I'm gone...<br>...I really think you shouldn't give up hope like I did. <br>Maybe, I don't know...<br>...No, I know it:<br>The girls left here might be able to save themselves. I want to believe that.<br>A change, just like you said...<br>That's all I want.<br>If I don't go away forever, if you can find me after all of this, let me know when they do." | |||
---- | |||
I will.<br><br><br>"This is funny too, huh...<br>When I was alive, when the others weren't there, I remember I always... talked to myself.<br>But, you know... I never felt alone."<br><br><br>No one alive is really alone.<br><br><br>"That was it...<br>That's what I always told myself...<br>...I want to see the world again.<br><br>A ruined tower, and pieces of glass floating in the air. A wide world of white.<br>White, white, and more glass. Drawn to departed souls...<br>But I can see it on their faces:<br>None of these girls are lost anymore." | |||
---- | |||
..."None of them"? Looks like you finally forgot about her.<br><br><br>"'Her'...?<br>Oh, you're right, her... I actually can see her, too—well, she's really torn up about this...<br>...But isn't that a good thing? It's... different. She's upset, she's hurt...<br>It's better than 'nothing'."<br><br><br>Hm... Yeah. | |||
---- | |||
"I'm not sure if she'll be okay, but I am sure she'll take this with her. Honestly... I'd even apologize to her,<br>thinking about it now. I think I did the right thing, but—"<br><br><br>You didn't do anything right.<br><br><br>"Pff...! Hah. Okay. but... I don't think I did anything wrong.<br>I'd apologize to her. I mean... Why wouldn't I? We're real. And if she's real... then she's just another fool<br>ghost, punished for nothing and knowing nothing.<br>...<br>This is really it, huh...?"<br><br><br>I'm sorry to say, but... yes, I'm sure.<br>...<br>Don't go. | |||
---- | |||
"Sorry to say, but... I can't just do that. I'm honestly... barely here..."<br><br><br>...<br><br><br>Tell her.<br><br><br>"...Yeah.<br>...Hikari...<br>Honestly, I'm sorry. I don't have any regrets, but... the hate I felt wasn't even... for you. The other... you...<br>She's still out... there. Still a...live...<br>I still... hate her.<br>But you...<br>...<br>You should know that... you're stronger than her.<br>That's why, Hikari...<br>...I know you'll stand up again." | |||
---- | |||
Close your eyes.<br><br><br>"They're already closed."<br><br><br>Don't worry anymore...<br><br><br>"I'm not worried."<br><br><br>I'll see you again. | |||
---- | |||
"I don't think so.<br>But that's okay.<br>I accept it.<br><br>I had everything to suffer, but I still wanted to change everything for the better...<br><br>I fought FOR something... no matter what it was I had to face.<br>No matter... how misguided... I became...<br><br>...<br><br>I'm sorry... that I chose to die.<br>I'm sorry for throwing it all away.<br>...Even if I wasted it... I was lucky to get another chance.<br>So... I accept it." | |||
---- | |||
I know.<br><br><br>"I want her to kn... tha... I don't... don't want a... pathetic...<br>I don't want a... stupid finale... to be all I'm remembered... for.<br><br>...If you can hear me, I want you to know this, Hi... Hikari...<br>I mean it. Don't... forget...<br>...<br>...<br>I accept this life." | |||
---- | |||
[[文件:Story F-7-2 cg.jpg|300px]] | |||
---- | |||
A girl weeps before her remains now.<br><br>So anguished, so crippled with grief, the girl misses the final smile on her face before it fades.<br><br>Some of this tale remains untold. The truth is, some tales end without ever being fully told.<br><br>And their pieces—their shards are what remain, to be put together and understood. | |||
---- | |||
This has always been a world of shards, a world of pieces.<br><br>The girls have always been left to pick those pieces up.<br><br>Believing that reflections have meaning. Believing that being, at all, is why anyone would ever be.<br><br>Now the girl in white crumples down to the earth, hurt and alone.<br><br>But she will find and carry pieces too. | |||
---- | |||
Memories will live on, here.<br><br>All will be remembered, until and past the very end.<br><br>They will all carry on.<br><br>And none will ever forget.}} | |||
==Side(支线)== | ==Side(支线)== |
2022年7月7日 (四) 11:47的版本
此条目内容为移动版独有。 |
本文介绍的是Arcaea 移动版故事模式剧情。关于Arcaea Nintendo Switch版故事模式剧情,请见“故事模式剧情详表 (Nintendo Switch版)”。 |
本页面用于存放Arcaea (移动版)故事内容
目录 | |||||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
目录 | |||||||||||||
主线故事 | 光 - 个人故事 | 1-1 | 1-2 | 1-3 | 1-4 | 1-5 | 1-ZR | 1-7 | 1-8 | 1-9 | |||
对立 - 个人故事 | 2-1 | 2-2 | 2-3 | 2-4 | 2-5 | 2-D | 2-7 | 2-8 | 2-9 | ||||
聚合 | V-1 | V-2 | V-3 | V-4 | V-5 | ||||||||
决裂 | VS-1 | VS-2 | VS-3 | VS-4 | VS-5 | VS-6 | VS-7 | VS-8 | |||||
终焉 | F-1 | F-2 | F-3 | F-4 | F-5 | F-6 | F-7 | ||||||
支线故事 | 咲弥 - 个人故事 | 3-0 | 3-1 | 3-2 | 3-3 | 3-4 | 3-5 | ||||||
红 - 个人故事 | 4-1 | 4-2 | 4-3 | 4-4 | 4-5 | 4-6 | 4-7 | 4-8 | |||||
白姬 - 个人故事 | S-1 | S-2 | S-3 | S-4 | S-5 | S-6 | |||||||
忘却 - 个人故事 | 5-1 | 5-2 | 5-3 | 5-4 | 5-5 | 5-6 | |||||||
爱丽丝 & 坦尼尔 - 个人故事 | 7-1 | 7-2 | 7-3 | 7-4 | 7-5 | 7-6 | |||||||
拉格兰 - 个人故事 | 9-1 | 9-2 | 9-3 | 9-4 | 9-5 | 9-6 | |||||||
爱托 & 露娜 - 个人故事 | 10-1 | 10-2 | 10-3 | 10-4 | 10-5 | 10-6 | |||||||
短篇故事 | 调 - 个人故事 | 6-1 | 6-2 | 6-3 | |||||||||
迷尔 - 个人故事 | 8-1 | 8-2 | 8-3 | ||||||||||
彩梦 - 个人故事 | 11-1 | 11-2 | 11-3 | ||||||||||
维塔 - 个人故事 | 12-1 | 12-2 | 12-3 |
Main(主线)
1-1
解锁条件:购入Eternal Core曲包
解锁要求:采用光通过Lumia
“多么令人愉快啊,”她想,“这些美妙的图案居然能在空中移动呢。牵引着它们的丝线在哪里?”
她蹲了下来,整了整裙子,环顾四周才发现这附近没有任何丝线。那些事物,也并不是蝴蝶——
玻璃碎片,不依靠任何外力便飞舞于空中。“太美妙了!”她自心底赞叹道。
这些玻璃反射出了另一个纯洁的世界。她从中看见海洋、城市、火焰、光芒;美好的景象目不暇接。
她抬起了自己的手,试图去抓住它们,开心地笑了出来。
她并不知道这些玻璃碎片有个名字:Arcaea。
实际上,名字对这些过于美好的事物来说并不重要。
她触碰、旋转、观察它们;她靠这样来娱乐自己。这已经足够了,难道不是吗?
现在留给她的,有六个问题:何人、何事、何处、何时、何故与何情。
在这些疑问的包围下,她没有问出任何一个,也不想得到任何答案。Arcaea的光芒已经使她心满意足。
这是她与这个新世界的邂逅。
"How pleasant," she thought, "that these figures can move as well. Where are the strings?"
She sat onto her knees, fixed her dress, and found that there were no strings, and these were not
butterflies. Glass shards, flying on their own. "Delightful!" she felt, and so she said it.
The glass reflected another world than the one in white surrounding her. In it she could see reflections
of seas, cities, fires, lights; she rose her hand to scatter them, and laughed in joy.
She didn't know these pieces of glass had a name: Arcaea.
To tell the truth, they were so beautiful that it didn't matter the name.
She entertained herself by touching them, swirling them, watching them. That was enough, no?
There were six questions to ask: who, what, where, when, why, and how.
Of these questions, she asked none and desired no answers, content instead to bask in the glow of Arcaea.
This was her meeting with a new world.
1-2
解锁条件:完成1-1,购入Eternal Core曲包
解锁要求:采用光通过memoryfactory.lzh
少女立于玻璃碎片的螺旋中,沉思着:“但说实话,它们究竟是什么呢?”
传送门入口?窗户?抑或是……回忆?
最后的猜测,“回忆”,使她一怔。“它们是回忆,”她失声说道。
就在这一刻,那股疑惑消失殆尽。
因为某种原因,这个地方充满了回忆。谁的回忆?又是什么回忆?她心中不能肯定。
但她已经停止了疑问。
因为某种原因,那些玻璃跟随着她。虽然她无法抓住它们,但碎片仍然与她形影不离。
一时兴起的她,决定要开始收集它们。
一片一片收集。
没有任何理由。
The girl stands amidst the spiral of glass and wonders, "But really, what are these?"
Portals? Windows? Memories?
This last answer, "memories", strikes a chord with her. "They're memories," she says, faintly. And like that,
her questions stop.
For some reason, this is a place all full of memories. Whose memories, or of what, she can't tell for certain,
but her questioning has already ended.
For some reason the glass follows her. She can't hold any of it, but it comes to her nonetheless. On a whim,
she decides she will begin gathering it.
Piece by piece.
For no reason at all.
1-3
解锁条件:完成1-2,购入Eternal Core曲包
解锁要求:采用光通过PRAGMATISM
同时,新的思绪正逐渐浮现于她的脑海中。
玻璃碎片中,蕴含着美好的事物——她对此深信不疑。仔细一想,回忆会随着时间的流动不断改变,
但却与过去有着最亲密的联系。它可以苦涩,也可以甘甜,但她认为这两者都十分迷人。
如今,她可以瞧见自己所能见到的回忆——来自于别的场所与人们——
并且因它们的美而感到心旷神怡。Arcaea们闪烁着,散发着完美的光芒,在这破碎的世界里
显得格格不入。原本这些事物就容易博得人们的喜爱,而蕴藏其中的回忆着实使它们更惹人心爱了。
她哼唱着,双手飞扬,一边踩着破碎的小道。她带上了任何可能属于这整个世界的回忆,
跟在一条发光的溪流之后。这些属于一个既丑陋,又美丽的世界的回忆……
“多么好啊……”她叹息着,微笑着,陷入了宁静。这一切,看上去都太过于美好了。
在这里,不需要担心任何事物。
这美好而又简简单单的世界,只需要令人感到愉快就足够了。没错,无需多求。
in her head...
There is beauty in a memory, that's what she finds herself believing. Thinking about it, a memory is never
certain, can change with the times, and yet is the nearest thing to a concrete piece of the past. It can be
bitter or sweet, and she thinks in either case they're quite enchanting.
For now she will see what memories she can, of these other places and people, and appreciate them for
their beauty. In the first place, these Arcaea flicker and glow splendidly in this strange and ruined world.
It's easy to fancy it all, and that they show memories makes it easier.
Humming, hands aloft, and stepping down broken paths, she brings what seems to be memories fit for an
entire world with her, following behind in a shining stream. Memories of an ugly, pretty world...
"How nice..." She sighs, she smiles, and serenity becomes her, it seems, too well.
But there’s nothing to worry about.
A pleasant, simple world like this need only be pleasant. Nothing more.
1-4
解锁条件:购入Luminous Sky曲包
解锁要求:采用光通过Maze No.9
长久以来,她行走于这荒芜却又美丽的世界,赞扬着她所找到的新鲜事物。
长久以来,她带领那些玻璃碎片一同旅行,以至于天空已经变为一面弯曲的镜子,
反射出了她所能见到的最遥远的光茫,整体望上去就像要触碰到天际。
这绝妙的穹顶闪着光,从未离开过她的头顶。
随着她只被华丽而又美好的事物环绕,此处成为了无尽的极乐世界。
她走下那段曾经通向一座庄园的螺旋阶梯。只可惜周围的墙皆已坍塌,而回忆取代了墙体。
所有的事物都比从前更加美好:她从那儿跃向前方,撞得回忆飞散开来;
她沉浸于闪闪发光的Arcaea——在被她找寻到后,它们便飘起并融入了她头顶那片人造天空。
她感到无比欢欣,高兴地笑了。
一朵花、一个吻、一段爱情、一次降生——她的眼前飞过了那一次又一次生命组成的玻璃海洋,
而它们也接连隐于了其余碎片的光辉之中。
她早已见过这些映像无数次,但仍丝毫不会感到疲倦。
她凝视着上方的墙体。当碎片都融入在一起后,它们变得更加生机勃勃。
她微笑着,享受着这满意的感觉——在她继续开始漫游前。
同时,就和以往一样,她没有留心这样做会给她带来何种后果……
admiring them.
For so long she's traveled shepherding glass that the sky has become a mirror bending light as far as she can
see, and shaped almost geodesically. The fantastic and glittering roof never leaves her, and with her
surrounded by only fancies and goodness, the world has become endless bliss.
She traipses down a spiral staircase that once led into a manor, but the walls have now all fallen and
memories replace them. It is all the better: she leaps out ahead and dashes the memories everywhere,
basking in sparkling Arcaea that, when she finds them, float up to join the others in her artificial sky. So
enraptured now, she laughs with cheer.
A flower, a kiss, a love, a birth: a life followed by a new life in a river of glass flies past her eyes and blends
into the rest. She has seen this reflected countless times, and it still pleases her.
She gazes at the wall above. As they’ve come together, they’ve grown more vibrant.
She smiles, satisfied, before she wanders on again. And, as ever, heedless of all consequence.
1-5
解锁条件:完成1-4,购入Luminous Sky曲包
解锁要求:采用光通过Halcyon
少女如今穿行于一间看似老旧大礼堂的地方。
仿佛是一种超自然力量所造成,这里的辉煌景象被完美地劈成了两半,
昔日的庄严感也早已黯淡乏味,
在这声音的坟墓中同样飘流着回忆:舞蹈、演出、希望、胜利。
她的嘴抽搐着。是因为这些事物现已变得单调无趣,还是另有其因?
她抬起了手,而Arcaea们靠近了她,温柔地飘舞在她的手掌之上、指尖之中。
她茫然地注视着它们。她已经是第几次见到那退役乐队的送别欢呼了?
她已经是第几次见到两兄弟间的拥抱了?
她见到了太多次爱的形式——过于平凡,就像是这片被忘却的陈旧世界中的日常标准。
她让这些回忆远离她,下定决心不再去想这些事。
它们升了起来,飞入她仍在收集的那些回忆之中。
她如今正望向它们的终点。比起她刚开始收集的时候,那地方早已明亮不少。
它看上去每天都在变得更耀眼夺目……
究竟已经过去了多少天?她畏缩着,脸上扭出一丝怪相。她随即把自己的坏脸色一扫而空。
也许她只是需要更多——任何遗失的部分都将会被找到。
她冷静下来,开始继续前行。
她并不想自己被一个事实所干扰——无论她怎么做,那些跟随着她的Arcaea都不愿离去。
The girl now walks past what seemed to have been an old concert hall, the impact of its grandness dulled
as it had been split perfectly in twain, as if some higher power had willed it so. Out of the tomb of sound
drift memories again: of dances, of performance, hopes, victories.
Her mouth twitches. Has it simply become boring, or is this something else? She lifts her hands and the
Arcaea come to her, gently weaving over her palms and through her fingers. Blankly she notes them. How
many times has she seen the last hurrah of a retiring band? How many times has she seen two brothers
embrace? Too many times she’s seen the formation of a love, so frequent it was apparently standard in old
and forgotten worlds.
She lets the memories go, and genuinely thinks nothing of it.
They rise. They fly to join with the memories she’s still been gathering, and she looks at their destination
now. It’s grown much brighter since she began her collecting. It seems to grow brighter every day…
How many days has it even been? She winces, and a grimace twists onto her face. She shakes it away.
Maybe she only needs more, then whatever is missing will be found. She calms herself and carries on, not
letting it bother her that no matter what, she cannot push the Arcaea following her away.
1-ZR
解锁条件:完成1-5,购入Luminous Sky曲包
解锁要求:采用光(Zero)通过Ether Strike
事实上,虚度光阴和自我放纵是对热情的诅咒。
接连不断地汲取愉快的事物,将会无止境地麻痹感官,
使得“快乐”变得无比朦胧,暗淡,甚至完全失去原本的目的。
如今万物再无目的。她从未拥有过目的。
天空炫目到接近空白。
她也许正四处徘徊,也可能正站在原地;她对此无法确认,而这也无关紧要。
这片她创造的天空的确引起了她的注意,但她却无法辨别其中涵括的回忆。
这已是一片充满压迫感的不透明雾霾,散发着令人窒息的空虚感。她正一点一滴地丧失自我。
而在失去自我时,她始终对这渐渐渗入的瓦解之力感到麻木。虽然她早已不记得,
但是招待她步入这座让人感到愉快,却又让人窒息的牢笼之人,正是她自己。
现在,她甚至失去了为自己担忧的自由。
天空变得越来越明亮,少女的心智也不断流逝。在这仅剩的时间里,她仰望上方,好像等待着什么。
明亮——无比耀眼——散发无尽幸福的极彩色苍天:灿烂夺目的回忆淹没了她。
她的思绪终被清空。
并且,毫无意义地,光芒褪去了。
毫无意义地,时间流逝了。
之后,一名女孩仰望着空无一物的苍天。她的思想终止了——与她的故事一起。
The truth is, idle peace and thoughtless pleasure are anathema to passion. Imbibing and imbibing of happy
things endlessly dulls the senses and makes “happiness” indistinct, blurred, and ultimately without
purpose. Now nothing has a purpose. She’d never had a purpose.
The sky is almost blinding.
She may be wandering, or she may be standing still; she isn’t sure and it doesn’t matter. The sky she’s made
has her attention, but the memories within it can’t be sorted out.
It has all become an opaque and overpowering haze compelling emptiness. She is losing her self.
And as she is losing her self, she remains numb to the encroaching dissolution. Though she did not
remember, she invited this pleasurable and suffocating cage, and she locked herself within it. Now she
lacks even the will to worry.
The sky grows brighter and she loses more of herself. With little time for her left, she stares upward as if
waiting. Bright, bright, bliss, beauty above: effulgent memory overtakes her.
Her mind whites out.
And, without meaning, light fades away.
Without meaning, time passes.
And a girl stares up into an empty sky, her mind ended, and thus her story along with it.
1-7
解锁条件:完成1-5,购入Luminous Sky曲包
解锁要求:需要解锁Fracture Ray
诱使她忘却一切。它跃动于她头顶上方,散发着光芒,温柔却又难以忍受。
她未多想,任凭那东西渐渐夺走她的全部自我。
而在那浩瀚虚无之中,她的双目捕捉到了什么事物。
仅仅是那特异之处便打破少女的麻木感,少女的目光也开始在那物体上摇摆:
一片有些特殊的玻璃,只是有抹鲜红,却着实引人注目。
不知是现实或只是大脑产生的幻觉,周遭原本晦暗的天空显得越来越清楚。她认为,天空变得容易看清了。
她认为——她才意识到自己已经几个世纪没有思考过。
这座如今正剧烈颤动的天堂已歪曲变形,一道巨大的裂痕更是从中划过,一切都围绕着一段崭新的回忆扭曲起来:
一片本不该存在的回忆。它从那一切中破空而出,也破坏了整片天空。
少女所创造的穹顶坠落下来,猛烈却又显得平稳,从中散落的星点光辉布满了整片空气。
这壮观华丽的景象原应使她目瞪口呆,但她仍惦记着片刻前刚刚诞生,正向她飘来的那一片玻璃——
被喜悦回忆中令人恐惧的混沌所缠绕的那一片玻璃。
那事物本身也是象征喜悦的回忆:那是早已被她遗忘的,关于她自己的回忆。
“什么时候——我真的——?”
声带太久未被使用,少女的话语声变得破碎不堪。
在她的掌心之间,那诞生自虚无的奇异碎片旋转起来,而从中她见到了自己刚刚苏醒过来的时候,
与成群的玻璃起舞,游荡于这片镜面世界,无比欢欣。
泪水有如泉涌。她心中明白,幸福在很久之前便抛弃了她。
consume her in its light coaxing oblivion. Above her it pulses and glows, gentle but insufferable. She lets it
nearly take her, thoughtless.
And from that vast nothingness, something catches her eye.
Distinction alone breaks her from the lull of uniformity, and her gaze swings to it: a single, special piece
of glass, just a bit red, and absolutely noticeable. Perhaps in reality or through a trick of her mind, the
rest of the sky that it begins emerging from dulls in its intensity. She thinks, it’s becoming easier to see.
She thinks, and realizes she hasn’t thought at all in ages.
The heavens wobble and distort, and a crack seems to run through them, the whole thing twisting around the
creation of a new memory: a shard of memory that should not exist. It breaks from the whole, and breaks
the sky.
Both violently and calmly the roof of her making falls down, choking the air in scattering light. The spectacle
would be magnificent to her, but she remains stuck on the newest piece, which floats toward her amidst
the frightening chaos of joyous memories.
It, too, is a memory of joy: that of herself that she has forgotten.
“When was— Did I—?”
She speaks in a fractured voice, her vocal chords having been long neglected of use.
Now in her hands, the odd shard that came from zero revolves, and in it she sees the time when she awoke,
dancing alongside glass, traveling the mirror world, and happy. Tears fall from her eyes, and she remembers
that happiness left her long ago.
1-8
解锁条件:完成1-7,购入Luminous Sky曲包
解锁要求:采用光通过Fracture Ray
位于万物中心的少女全神贯注地盯着那片反射了何种新事物的碎片——仍旧存在的那片世界。
泪水从眼角滑落,她却尚未了解原由。在拾回心智的过程中,她饱受折磨——
她失去了曾经她所拥有的一切,而那些事物如今正纷纷跌落在她的身旁。
但同时,她也为失去了自己的热情而痛苦。那些倒映的回忆展现出一段更美好,却放纵愚昧的时间,
而她也正是在那时走入了她自己布下的陷阱。哪怕她知道那样将会带来何种结局——
这些得过且过,引领她步步迈向麻木的旅途经历——她还会只是为了一时的快乐而重蹈覆辙吗?
玻璃中的鲜红呼应着她衣服上的鲜红,而她紧紧抓住那片碎片,使得鲜红也浮现于她的手心。
随着那温暖的液体流过荧光的表面,过去与今时双双模糊。她终能再次感受情感——
可这股情感却比她从前所感受到的一切都更为强烈。她感受到了足以压垮她内心的悔恨。
在这些时间里,她近乎骄傲自满地四处游荡,心中漫无目的。
她搜集着Arcaea,享受着它们,却从未思考过哪怕最小的原因。
她害自己成为备受苦恼所折磨且总感世事乏味的快乐主义者,亲手将自己锁死在这人造的炫目监狱中。
然而面对“为什么”的疑问,这里从来就没有过答案。只是取悦自己?也并非如此。
她跌倒于双膝,怀抱着她胸前的回忆哽咽、啜泣、痛哭,心中明白自己已经犯了弥天大错。
浴于美妙的爱情与绚丽的生命过久的她,已经对这些事物感到反胃,而这残酷的事实让她悲痛不已。
少女沉浸在悲伤之中不断哭泣,尽可能地思考着方才发生的一切,与它们所象征的意味。
at the center of it all focuses on a piece reflecting something new, however, and of this world still existing.
Tears fall from her eyes, but the reason is yet grasped by her. Her mind still recovering, she agonizes over
the loss of everything she had before, falling all around her. But, also, she agonizes over the loss of her zeal.
The memory reflected shows a better and ignorant time, as she walked into a trap she’d created for herself.
Even if she knew where it would lead — these shiftless travels inviting senselessness — would she have
done it all again, just to be happy?
The red in the glass is that of the red in her clothes, and she grasps the shard tightly to add the red of her
hand to it, blurring past and present, running warm over the shimmering surface. She feels, again, but she
feels so much more than before. She feels, overwhelmingly, regret.
These were times that, almost with pride, she had moved meaninglessly. She had gathered the Arcaea to
enjoy them,and not thought even a bit as to why. She had brought on herself a torturous and tedious
hedonistic existence,a manufactured and blinding prison. She had done it all for nothing, and nearly lost
herself.
And to a question of “Why?” there was never an answer. Just to be happy? That hadn’t been it either.
Collapsed on her knees, choking through cries with the memory over her breast, she knows the weight of
her errors. She had surrounded herself in love and life so much that it came to disgust her, and that truth
grieves her.
In grief the girl cries, thinking as much as she can, about everything that has happened, and what anything
meant.
1-9
解锁条件:完成1-8,购入Luminous Sky曲包
解锁要求:采用光(Fracture)通过Fracture Ray
少些蕴含曾经的碎片落下来,间歇性打破了沉寂,但女孩的悲痛已经平复下来。
她早已不再直率地哭泣,仅仅是静坐在那些闪闪发光的玻璃之中,脸颊尚留有泪痕,双手的鲜血也已干涸。
恐惧、担忧与悔恨都已结束,她现在必须向前看了。
她因误入歧途而做出一切。事实上,她从来没有真正地被哪怕任何事物引导过。
凭借着“更多的愉快事物只会让一切变得更好”的念头,她用美好回忆填充了整片天空,
不曾意识将成堆的神秘碎片集中于一处会带来怎样的危险。她这才意识到这些东西会威胁她的全部,将她吞噬。
如果她想要奋力前行,她必须需要一个理由作为动力。
她需一五一十地回答那些曾几时被她遗忘的老问题。这个世界有着怎样的意义?为什么她会在此处?
为什么在温柔的回忆被她吸引时,那些她曾瞥见有苦难闪现的碎片却会拒绝她?她到底是谁?
少女的双眼再度有了光泽,依靠那颤抖的双腿直立起来。在她这样做的时候,围绕着她的Arcaea忽然移动起来。
她好奇地注视着它们,试着高举她的手。它们跟随着她的手飘舞而起,而她陷入沉思。
她察觉到这与从前不太一样,但她自身也有些地方变化了。
Arcaea不再主动接近她,而她也不再放任自己被束缚于牢笼中。
因为手上沾满了血,她用手背抹去自己的泪水,让这些将她引领至这条崭新路途的碎片们跟随于她的身后。
她会让那一切成为一段回忆,而她也将重新面对这陌生的世界。
无论是好是坏,她将找寻到一切的谜底。
她如此发誓,矢志不渝。
A few small pieces of old times falling down intermittently break this, but the girl’s anguish has settled.
She no longer openly weeps, sitting among shimmering glass with dried tears on her cheeks and dried
blood in her hands. Fear, worry, and regret have ended, so she now has to look out ahead.
What she had done was misguided. It was, in fact, not guided at all. With the idea of “more happy scenes
would only be better”, she had filled the sky with good memories, not wondering if there might be any
danger in bringing so many of the mysterious shards together in one place. She realizes now that they had
threatened to swallow her.
If she wants to press on, she must have a reason.
She needs to answer those old questions that she had forgotten. What does this world mean, and why is
she in it? Why are gentle memories attracted to her, although she sometimes saw flashes of hardship in
pieces that refused her? Who was she?
Light comes back to her eyes and she stands on shaking legs. As she does so, the Arcaea surrounding her
shift. She looks on at them curiously, and lifts her hand. They lift too, and she ponders. She realizes this is
different, but that there’s also something different within herself.
The Arcaea will not come to her unbidden again, and she will not allow herself to be caged. She wipes
away her tears with the back of her bloodied hand, and lets the shard that has turned her onto this new
path go to follow behind her. She will let that be a memory, and face this strange world anew, and she will
find all that it is for, be it good or bad.
This she swears, and she is certain.
2-1
解锁条件:购入Eternal Core曲包
解锁要求:采用对立通过cry of viyella
它们引领她前往了室外——那纯白的世界。
纯白色、大片的纯白色,以及更多的玻璃碎片。
它们看上去正在被她吸引而来,而被激起了好奇心的她开始观察这些碎片。
就像透过火车车窗看外头稍纵即逝的景色一般,
她瞧见了阴雨的景象。下一次是艳阳。再下一次是死亡。她厌恶地远离了这些碎片。
虽然总是紧随着她,可这些碎片总能在少女试图捏碎它们时躲开。
少女心中的厌恶渐渐地化为为愤怒,而她迫使自己把注意力转移到那灰白色的天空。
然而,在她仰望天空之际,原先脸上的情绪荡然无存。
她的嘴微微张开来,却因过于惊讶而说不出半句话来。
玻璃在高空中搅动着、闪烁着、旋转着。这看着就像是场玻璃碎片的暴风雨。
她后悔把注意力转移到天空上。但碎片们已经发现了她,渐渐降落下来,要与她打个招呼。
into a world of white.
White, white, and more glass. It seemed attracted to her, so she examined the shards with piqued curiosity.
She could see glimpses of something else in them, like looking through the windows of a train car. In one
flash she saw rain, in another sunlight, and in another death. She grimaced, and pulled away.
Although it seemed attracted to her, at her attempts to reach out and shatter the glass the shards were
naturally repelled. Her grimace deepened into a glare, and she turned her attention to the pale sky.
However, as she gazed into it, her expression melted away. Her mouth opened, but she was too shaken to
speak.
Glass: churning, glinting, and turning far overhead. There seemed to be a storm of it.
She regretted giving it attention, as now it seemed to notice, and was coming down to greet her.
2-2
解锁条件:完成2-1,购入Eternal Core曲包
解锁要求:采用对立通过Essence of Twilight
它们在她面前犹如强风般推动着她,却又突然转过弯,仿佛被更强的风暴所侵袭一般。
她稳稳地伫立在原地,注视着这一切。
注视着……回忆?……属于一个污秽世界的回忆。
“这是……!?”她伸出了手,“这些……!”
回忆。刻画着痛苦、背叛、嫉妒的回忆。
当她阻挡住眼前这片碎片时,其余的碎片也被影响了。它们就这么静止在空中,一动也不动。
她的脑袋左右晃动着。“这些只是……”
黑暗?它们只是纯粹的黑暗吗?但无论这些碎片在反射什么……她从中未见到一丝光芒。
哪怕是最小的火花,都会在一瞬间消失于她的视线。她紧咬嘴唇,毫不诙谐地微笑着。
“这算是什么低劣的玩笑?”她喃喃自语道,“这个世界只充满了痛苦……”
说出这番话后,就连她脸上的苦笑也消失了。
cut, or reflect her face, pushing past her in powerful amounts, turning up and swirling as if pulled by a great
wind. She stands fast, and watches.
Watches... ...Memories...? ...Of a filthy world.
"What is this...!?" She reaches out. "This...!"
A memory of pain, betrayal, envy.
When she stops it, she stops the rest. They stand still in the air around her, frozen. She whips her head this
way and that. "They're only..."
Dark? Are they only dark? Wherever it is these shards reflect... she sees little light there. Whatever small
sparks she sees fade away in an instant. She bites her lip, and then smiles a smile with no humor. "What
kind of joke is that?" she mutters, "A world filled only with misery..."
As she says this, even her bitter smile fades away.
2-3
解锁条件:完成2-2,购入Eternal Core曲包
解锁要求:采用对立通过Sheriruth
但她深信这段时间已经很长。
那么一刻,她试着去搜寻哪怕一丝愉快的回忆,只是确认它们是否存在。它们的确在那儿,
数量稀少,而那众多的痛苦回忆却从未放弃追捕她。
此时,她已经对这令人生厌的地方产生几分了解。
她现在正身处于玻璃组成的巨大旋涡的正中央,而它们则像一宇宙般展现在她的面前。
少女的心中推断出两种可能性:这些玻璃碎片们映射出的世界——或者说多个世界——中,只存在黑暗的事物;
或者被保留于此的,只有可怖事物的回忆……
不论如何,她都想尽快摆脱这一切。
可忽然之间,她的心中有什么事物发生了变化。如今,直视这些回忆使她感到舒心。
她收集了那样的回忆——看上去,十分愉快。
“如果我能摆脱这些垃圾,或使它们所象征的那些场所变得更加美好……”
那些充满混乱甚至光芒的场所。
这将使她感到高兴。
been quite a long time.
For a while, she'd searched the fragments for more happy memories, just to see if they were there. They
were, in small number, but the more miserable shards never ceased to hound her.
So, she's come to know places she now loathed.
She now stands at the middle of a vast spiral of glass that turns about her slowly and resembles cosmos.
She thinks there are two possibilities here: either the world or perhaps worlds these shards envision were
entirely terrible, or since only terrible memories are here...
In any case, she's decided to be rid of it all.
Something inside her has switched. Now when she looks at painful memories, she looks pleased. She
gathers such memories, it seems, gleefully.
"If I can be rid of this trash, or even better the places it represents..."
These places full of chaos and even light.
That will make her happy.
2-4
解锁条件:购入Vicious Labyrinth曲包
解锁要求:采用对立通过Iconoclast
从开始行动以来,她已经探索了大部分这玻璃与镜子的世界,沿途也收集了不计其数的碎片。
像是一条永无尽头的围巾一般,它们围在她的脖子四周,在她的身后延伸出一条极长的线路。
如今,她驻足于一座残旧的塔楼上头,面露微笑往外眺望着。
来自各处的恐怖回忆在她身后汹涌地扭曲着。
她现在正紧盯着那一直吸引着她注意力的地方,但她甚至从不想往那里踏出半步。
那是片拥有疯狂几何形状的巨大迷宫,缓缓延伸到遥远的天际。没错,那儿依然只有更多的玻璃。
没错,她可以站在这里感受到那迷宫中涌动着的污秽。
虽然尚不清楚自己该怎么做,但她决心摆脱这些跟随她的令人厌恶的碎片。
在结局来临前,她仍然会收集它们。她对把所有肮脏事物聚集于一处感到十分欣慰。
离清除所有碎片的日子会因此来得更加容易。
这个迷宫异常地险恶,而她因此来到这里,信心满满地想要收集其中所有的碎片。
围绕那迷宫的是闪闪发光的美好回忆,如同一片不断变化的海洋。
当她步入迷宫时,那片海洋退向两边,仅有少数碎片加入了她身后的行列。
然而,在边行走边分散那些美好回忆的碎片时,她犹豫了。自己被希望夹在中间,面前等待着她的却只有绝望。
她紧咬着自己的嘴唇……而她的心也动摇了。
In the time since she began she'd explored much of this glass and mirror world, and she'd gathered
countless shards. Like an unending scarf they formed around her neck and trailed long behind her. Now,
she stood atop a fallen tower and looked out ahead with a smile. The terrible memories of other places
twisted behind her menacingly.
She was gazing at a place that had always caught her eye, but she'd refrained from ever going toward it. It
was some sort of distant labyrinth turning into the sky with insane geometry. Of course, it was more glass.
Of course, she could feel its filth pulsing all the way out here.
Although she still had no idea how to go about it, she intended to be rid of the terrible fragments that
followed her eventually. To that end she was gathering them. She at least took comfort in having the bad all
in one place. That would make clearing it away one day all the more easier. This labyrinth was particularly
bad, and she felt confident in gathering its fragments too.
The maze was surrounding by a glittering and ever-shifting sea of good memories. As she made her way
toward the maze, the sea parted, only a few shards coming to join the trail behind her. However, while
walking the path and scattering the good shards she suddenly hesitated. Now flanked by hope, with
despair before her, she chewed on her lip...and her heart wavered.
2-5
解锁条件:完成2-4,购入Vicious Labyrinth曲包
解锁要求:采用对立通过conflict
少女不记得任何事。在苏醒于这个世界后,她也只见到了属于其他事物的回忆。
因此,她已经假设了各种答案,尽管她只思考了数秒。她敢保证这儿的玻璃碎片,
乃至这一整个世界,都没有任何确实的价值。污秽与恐惧、眼泪与伤痛、微笑与死亡——全都不值一提。
但在过去的某一刻,这一切绝对都曾更加美好。简单的规则,往往会是真理:
影子的诞生起源于光明。影子如今正于她背后匿伏,而光明正包围着她。
当踏入这欢乐而又纯净的浪潮时,她心中未有足以扭转她决心的杂念。
她将注意力完全置于眼前的邪恶,以至于她已经忘却了纯粹的善良。
事实上,这在她心中翻腾起了小小的波浪。她不堪重负。每一次朝那盘陀状迷宫迈出步子的时候,
她会瞥见余光中闪烁着的希望,随即停下脚步,质疑心中一切。然而,她有一个自己不愿面对且承认的,
隐藏于光明与混乱之中的答案。她不想去思考那个答案。她绝不允许自己想到它。
而在她真的做出觉悟之前,她已经站在了那不可思议之迷宫的入口处。
一时的冲动,促使她将手伸向那些美好的碎片。碎片之中是花田的回忆,而那些回忆在她的身边组成了花环。
她并不知晓原因,而脑中那些所谓的原因,实际上也帮不了她任何忙。
The girl remembered nothing. and since awaking in the world of glass she'd only ever known other
memories. Because of this, she'd drawn many conclusions and had few second thoughts. She'd been
assured of the idea that nothing in the glass and nothing in this world held any worth. Filth and awfulness,
tears and pain, a small smile, and death.
But once upon a time, things had to have been better. Simple rules are often true: shadows are begotten
from light. Shadow lurked at her back, and now she was surrounded by light.
When she'd stepped into these waves of joy and purity, she hadn't given it a second thought. She'd become
so absorbed in evil that she had forgotten simple good. To be honest it was more than her heart simply
wavering, now. She was overwhelmed. For every glint of hope that caught her eye on the way to the jagged
maze, she paused and questioned everything. There was an answer she did not want to acknowledge,
immersed in this scene of light and chaos. She didn't want to think about it. She wouldn’t allow herself to
think about it.
And, before she really could, she stood before the entrance to the impossible labyrinth.
On impulse, she reached out to the better glass and memories of flowering fields came to follow around
her in a ring. She didn't know why, nor if they would help.
2-D
解锁条件:完成2-5,购入Vicious Labyrinth曲包
解锁要求:采用对立(Axium)通过Axium Crisis
那可能会是个意义深重的名字,而这只会使得她的疑问愈发强烈。但她并不知晓答案。
所以少女紧咬牙关,重新坚定了自己的信念。先前的光芒不会使她动摇;先前的花环不会使她动摇。
她步入这昏暗的结构中,准备将这里撕裂。
每一堵墙都是由苦难砌成,而墙的每一面都布满了惨剧,每一个角落都由畏惧构成。
这是一座罪孽的城堡。简单来说,这儿的一切都显得无比荒谬,怪诞无稽。
少女的脸上再度绽放笑容。仅此而已。攀越于此、奔跑于此,
那纯粹的厌恶已经使她疯狂。她的想法并没有错。
玻璃只该被打碎。镜子只该被砸毁。
当她兴高采烈地撕碎大片的迷宫,将走道翻入半空时,脸上的笑容扭曲了起来。
她畏缩了;她的脑内绝对有什么不对劲的地方。在这片迷宫的中心,有着“什么事物”,
比任何她曾见到的回忆都邪恶。她可以感受到那样事物——那事物如今与她十分接近,正呼喊着她。
她的热情已经干涸,而她的脚步也逐渐放慢。下一刻,她看见了那片散发邪恶气息的玻璃碎片在空中旋转着,
其中含括的是一个世界走向灭亡的回忆。
一只手搭在脸上的她,朝着那镜像世界望去。她依然记得她身下那片充满欢乐与幸福的海洋,
与那如今环绕在她身边的花圈。她已经掀掉了迷宫的顶端一角,而墙壁也纷纷开始崩塌。
阴暗的玻璃在她身边缓缓坠落,而远方的美好回忆则闪耀着明亮的光芒。
她透过指缝观看着那世界末日之景。她咽了口口水,靠着那股不知名的勇气,将手从自己的脸上移开。
她伸出了手,把那世界尽头收入了自己所搜集的无数回忆之中。
这片存在颠覆了一切,她也进而感受到心中那份货真价实的,如浪潮般的狂喜。无论之后的回忆有多么可怕,
与此种记忆相比都算不上一缕羽毛。她确定自己已经变得足够强大,而她理所当然地想立刻把一切都摧毁。
就这样,伴随着那抹真诚的微笑与疲惫的笑声,她从天空中降落到了地面上。那座古老的塔楼随着她一同陨落而下。
black maze. It may have been a meaningful name that may have made her doubts much stronger. But she
didn't know, she ground her teeth, and she reaffirmed her beliefs. The light from before would not shake her,
the light of the flower ring would not shake her.
She entered the dark structure and started tearing it apart.
Each wall pulled away was made of misery, each facet held horrors, and the corners were comprised of fear.
This was a castle of iniquity. Simply put, it was grotesque. It was powerfully grotesque.
And that girl, her grin returned. This was it. Climbing through it, running through it, this was the kind of
disgusting monolith that had compelled her into action in the first place. She hadn't been wrong. The glass
should only be shattered. The mirrors should only be destroyed.
And as she gleefully pulled away great swathes of the maze, hallways tumbling into the air, her smile
became warped. She winced; something was wrong with her head. At the heart of the maze, there was
*something* worse than any memory before. She could feel it, close now, calling to her. Her enthusiasm
had drained, and her progress had slowed, and she saw a wicked shard of glass turning in space,
containing the memory of the end of a world.
With a hand on her face, she looked into the mirrored world. She remembered the sea of pleasant realities
below her and the flowers now circling around her. She'd taken down part of the maze's roof and the walls
had subsequently fallen away. Dark glass rained slowly around her, and in the distance the better memories
shone brightly.
She looked into the end of the world between her fingers. She swallowed, and with newfound strength,
removed the hand from her face. She reached out, and dragged the end of the world into her collection of
memories. With this monolith toppled, she felt an honest and genuine surge of bliss. However terrible the
memories she faced from now on would be, it couldn’t possibly matter. She was certain now that she was
strong, and she would definitely destroy them all. And so, with a genuine smile and a tired laugh, she came
down from the sky, and the tower along with her.
2-7
解锁条件:完成2-5,购入Vicious Labyrinth曲包
解锁要求:需要解锁Grievous Lady
她后退了一步,手捂着嘴,眼中是一片迷茫。她如今正站在一座更加巨大而充满苦痛的,
如塔楼一般的迷宫中。但她只是一个扑腾跪倒下去。
而在触及地面之前,地板结构土崩瓦解,先她一步向下坠落起来。
映射后悔时日的那些回忆如同披风包裹着她,而属于塔楼的回忆由一阵缓慢的雨点化作了一场
倾盆大雨。她与这迷宫好似石块一般下落着。本应该因极快的下坠速度而感到恐惧的她,
却被混乱支配了思绪。
她落入了一片由来自其他世界的欢乐回忆所组成的海洋之中。
她与那崩坏的迷宫所带来的浪潮巨大无比。玻璃以既丑陋又美丽的形式相撞推挤。
她跪坐在这场风暴的中心。
她心中困惑的来源是她所承受的伤痛。她的一切都承受着伤痛。她的心脏仿佛随时会炸裂开来。
她所收集的回忆形成的披风化作一团古怪的球体,包覆着她。洁白的世界消失于她的视野,
只留下那些惨痛而邪恶的事物。她冒着汗,怀着猛烈起伏的情绪,颤抖着朝那些玻璃看去,
深沉地朝着Arcaea看去。这下,她意识到自己的心正在碎裂。
她的理性正在碎裂。
先前目睹的那世界尽头的回忆,缓缓地映入了她的视野。
She drew back, covered her mouth, and her eyes went wide in confusion. She had been standing on the
floor of a gigantic and bitter maze that doubled as a tower, but she now began to fall to her knees. Before
she hit the ground, the structure began to break and fall first.
The memories of sorrowful days that she had gathered came around her like a cloak, the tower's memories
turned from a falling slow rain into a downpour. She and the maze fell like stones, and although she should
have been terrified to drop so far and so fast, all she could feel was confusion.
She splashed down into a sea of the fragmented happiness of other worlds. The waves she and the crashing
labyrinth caused were immense. Glass pushed against glass in a way that could be described as both ugly
and beautiful, and she knelt at the center of that storm.
She was confused because she was hurting. Everything hurt. Her heart was bursting. The cloak of memories
that she'd collected turned into a grotesque sphere and surrounded her. The world of white disappeared
from her vision, leaving only horrible things. Heaving, sweating, and trembling, she looked into the glass,
into the Arcaea, deeply. And as she came to realize that her heart was breaking,
That her sanity was breaking,
The memory of the end of the world that she'd seen earlier slowly drifted into view.
2-8
解锁条件:完成2-7,购入Vicious Labyrinth曲包
解锁要求:采用对立通过Grievous Lady
但她已经可以把那愤怒转变为一种离奇的希望。的确,她并没有任何有效的计划。
实际上,她向前走的动力只是因为她相信路程的尽头会有什么美好的事物。她曾经满怀希望。
她曾确信这些混沌会引领她前往光明。她曾确信那些她所经受的折磨、所面临的恐惧,都可以被打败。
是的,她曾经感情丰富。她如此强烈地坚信着自己的想法,
以至于在她发现一切——事实上——都没有任何目的之后……她感到饱受折磨。
最悲惨的命运,莫过于曾拥有希望,却眼睁睁地看着它们破灭。少女跪坐在一个诡异的死亡之圈内,
眼看着世界逐渐走向末路。这是她第一次感受到被称为悲伤的情感,并且这种情感很快就化作了绝望。
Arcaea的世界根本是个毫无意义的世界。这里只保存了各个世界走向灭亡的画面。
这里没有任何物质,只有反射出的影像。哪怕是她有时会在路上搜寻到的关于光明与愉快的回忆,
都仅仅是源于过去。就像是白昼过后终是黑夜,它们渐渐地导致了这一刻她眼前的世界末日。
她的眼中泪水盈眶。
自从苏醒之后,她感受到了太多事物。
她曾经感受到欢乐。欢乐离她而去。
她曾经感受到畏惧。畏惧离她而去。
愤怒离她而去。
希望离她而去。
就是悲伤与绝望,如今也离她而去。
她的眼神转为一片黑暗,而她已经与这些玻璃起了共鸣。
围绕于她四周的回忆之壳开始崩裂。她就身处其中,站在那炫目的光芒前方。她已经没有任何情感了。
but she'd been able to turn that anger into a strange sort of hope. True, she didn't have much of a plan. In
fact, she was only walking forward because she believed at the end of her steps there would be something
good. She had hope. She was certain that this chaos was leading into light. She was certain that the
torments she was facing, that the horrors she was holding, could be completely shattered.
Yes, she was emotional. She felt so strongly that when faced with the idea that no, in fact, nothing had a
purpose...she began to suffer.
The cruelest fate is to have hope and see it crushed before your eyes. And so the girl sat on her knees in a
malformed circle of death, looking at a world coming to its end. This was the first time she had felt the
emotion of sadness, and it was quickly turning into despair. The world of Arcaea was a pointless world. It
was the manifestation of worlds gone. It had no substance, only the reflections of such. Even the glowing
and joyful memories she had sometimes encountered on her way were still only memories of the past. Like
night comes after day, they had to have led into the end she now saw spinning slowly in the air before her.
Her eyes welled with tears.
She had felt so much since waking up.
She'd felt joy. Joy left her.
She'd felt fear. Fear left her.
Anger left her.
Hope left her.
Even sadness and despair now left her.
Her eyes went dark and she could feel resonance with the glass. The shell of memories around her began to
crack and split open. She emerged from it and stood in the blinding light, and couldn't feel anything at all.
2-9
解锁条件:完成2-8,购入Vicious Labyrinth曲包
解锁要求:采用对立(Grievous Lady)通过Grievous Lady
与那些抚慰着她的碎片纠缠在了一起。它们大多都搅成了灰色的糊块,
有些则像长钉一样从地面猛地窜起。她像个雕像一样站在原地,缓慢地注视着每一片碎片,
仅仅是……在计算它们的数量。就算有些尖利的碎片险些在弹起时刺到她的眼睛,
她依然只是继续数了下去。
终于,她抬起了一根手指,与从她面前飞过的碎片打了个招呼。就在一念之间,
那些碎片聚集在一起,化作了一只脆弱的蝴蝶。她命令蝴蝶飞向高空,去反射那纯白的世界。
而当它归来并告诉了她自己的所见之物时——就在一念之间——她慢慢地撕裂了蝴蝶的翅膀,
并使蝴蝶化作了虚无。接着,她走向了那腐败的海洋,
让那些仍在她路径上伫立的,那些所有象征着遗失时刻的梁柱,全数爆发、碎裂。
……
时光逝去,她变了。
她不再激情地收集回忆。她近乎无意识地走在这世界之中。她知晓了更多关于这个世界与她自己的事——
只是不再抱有任何雄心壮志。
如今,她正在一个破旧坍塌的建筑旁行走着,旋转着她某天在废墟中找到的太阳伞。
静悄悄地,一只玻璃组成的生物倒映着痛苦,从天空中向她滑翔过来。
这看上去就像是个闪闪发光的粗糙乌鸦,而她认为这只不过是个工具罢了。
自塔楼倒塌的那天,她就和混乱满盈的Arcaea融为了一体,甚至已经能够随心所欲地操控它们。
它通过自身的方式与她细细低语,诉说着对少女而言遥不可及的苍白世界中的情况。
她对那物体怒目而视,使它爆裂开来,化为空气。她也继续行走起来。
她的乌鸦给她捎来的信息使她愈发厌恶。这个世界就是个空壳子——它们向来只会不断重复这个主旨。
她知道,她不会找到其他人。
但她想要那么做。她需要那么做。但这并不是为了让谁与她分担一下她残酷的命运。
她想把所有的挫败感都发泄到一个活物上。她想要找到一个人来供她摧残。
her all fell and muddled into the soothing glass around her. Most of them churned into a gray mass, some
would suddenly jut up from the ground like spikes. She went still, and slowly looked over every shard,
just...counting them. Even when memories came shooting up sharply near her eyes, she continued to count.
Eventually she lifted a finger, beckoning some of the shards toward her. And, with a simple thought, the
fragments came together in the shape of a fragile butterfly. She commanded it into the sky, to reflect the
world of white, and when it came down again to tell her what it had seen, with a simple thought she slowly
tore off each of its wings, and let it fall into nothing. Then, she walked forward from the corrupted sea,
willing each pillar of lost time that entered her path to explode and shatter.
---
Time passed. She changed.
She no longer sought to collect memories. She walked through the world mostly absently. She discovered
things about it and about herself, but she had no ambitions.
Now she walked beside an old and crumbling building, twirling a parasol she had found in the ruins some
day. Silently, a creature formed of glass reflecting bitter days glided down toward her from the sky. It
resembled a glistening and jagged crow, and it was something she considered no more than a tool. After
that day at the now-fallen tower, she'd become more in-tune with the chaotic Arcaea and was able to call
upon things like this. In its own way, it whispered to her of places beyond her reach in the blinding white
world. Glaring at it, she had it burst and fall apart, and she moved on.
These crows of hers sickened her with news. The world was empty, that's all they said. That she knew.
She'd never find anyone else here.
She wanted to. She needed to. But, it was not because she hoped to have someone to share her fate with.
She needed to let this frustration out on something alive. She needed someone to hurt.
V-1
解锁条件:完成1-9,2-9,购入Luminous Sky曲包
解锁要求:采用光(Fracture)通过Grievous Lady
但被光芒环抱的少女仍然在路过时注意到它,走进了其中。
她开始疑惑这些废墟究竟是何物,以及它们为何存在于此——
疑惑她一直以来游荡的这个世界是否也存在过往,
亦或者这些被严重破坏的风景线只因巧合存在。
她认为自己必须思考此事,而不是屈服于愚昧的极乐。
若她想要得到一个理由,这可能也会帮助她进一步了解这个世界。
或许这里……是另一个世界的对立面?
她曾于Arcaea中目睹过类似的景象,但这也使她质疑这个世界的某处
存不存在尚未成为废墟、依然耸立的高塔与建筑。
也许她只是还没找寻到它们……
这座废墟看起来曾经庞大而金碧辉煌。
这必然曾是一个美丽的地方,吸引着大量的人前来,她这样想。
如此光彩的过去若存在,那真的十分遗憾。
如今那儿只有她一个人——移动于排排长凳与破损的烛台之中。
如今那儿只有她一个人——接着她眨了下眼,猛然发现这里实际上还有一个人。
还有一个人,静静地站在她的左方,那一堵损毁的墙壁前。
曾经的她,会开心地微笑起来,毫无防备地亲近对方。
而现在,她困惑地盯着那被阴影笼罩的女孩,
但却未必没有怀着那让她无法抑制地颤抖的欣喜之情。
回忆的景象之外,于这个世界之中,就在她的眼前——有一名人类。
一直以来她都是独自一人,而现在这里出现了另一个人:
一个活生生的,有着呼吸的人。
另一位少女并没有注意到她,只是手握阳伞继续熟睡。
她那黑暗的身影显得与这闪闪发亮的世界格格不入。
这突兀的景象使她以为自己正处于梦境中,又或者瞧见了另一段苏醒的回忆。
她张开嘴说话,而另一名少女也恢复意识,睁开了双眼。
象征着被遗忘的悲伤与邪恶事物的她睁开了双眼,
眼前是这早已改变的,一身雪白衣裳的少女。
让身披光芒的少女感到舒心的那阵阵呼吸声很快就停止了;
那背负黑暗的少女眯起眼睛,嘴唇微张,似乎有着疑问。
但她最后只是倒吸了一口气,眉头上扬,将伞柄握得更紧了。
这份情感显现于她的面庞,而象征混沌的少女向那象征光明的少女
献出了一抹真诚、无法抑制的微笑。
nonetheless pays it attention as she steps through.
She's been wondering what the ruins are and why they're there—
wondering if this world she wanders has a past,
or if its decimated landscape is only coincidental.
She feels she has to think about it, not to succumb to the bliss of ignorance.
If she wants a reason, then it might help to know the world, too.
Perhaps this is a reflection of another world?
She has seen things like it within the Arcaea, but that also makes her wonder if in this place
there might be standing towers and buildings that are not in ruin.
Maybe she’s only yet to see them...
This ruin seems like it was once large, grand.
It must have been a beautiful place where many people came, she thinks.
If it did have such a past, then it is a shame.
There is only her, now, moving through pews and broken candlesticks.
There is only her, and she blinks, seeing that there is in fact somebody else.
Somebody else stands still at her left, before a broken wall.
Once, she would have grinned happily, but carelessly at this person.
As she is now, she looks at the shadow-covered girl in confusion,
but certainly not without a fluttering, insuppressible feeling of elation.
Outside of a memory, here in the world and before her eyes, is a person.
All this time she's walked alone, and here is somebody else:
one other living, breathing person.
The other girl doesn't notice her. She is standing in place, holding her parasol, and sleeping.
Her dark figure cuts so strongly against the rest of the world, which shines so bright in the distance,
that she thinks this must be a dream or perhaps a waking memory.
She opens her mouth to speak, and the other girl opens her eyes to consciousness.
She who heralds sad and evil forgotten things opens her eyes
and witnesses the changed and white-clad girl before her.
That breathing the light-bearer found so relieving stops short,
and the dark girl squints, lips parted as if she means to question.
But she swallows instead and raises her brow, tightening her grip of the handle.
It climbs to her face, and the girl of chaos offers the girl of light an honest, irrepressible smile.
V-2
解锁条件:购入Adverse Prelude曲包
解锁要求:采用对立通过Particle Arts
身着黑衣的少女伫立于那幸存的老旧大门旁,凝视着片刻前才遇到的另一人。
一切都很单纯:长久以来,她的情绪都处于低谷,直到自己的面前终于出现了一个货真价实,有血有肉的人。
她并没有感到过于激动。她甚至心如止水。于她脸庞上浮现的那抹微笑仅仅是道敷衍却无法制止的谎言。
那段谎言对身着白衣的少女打招呼道,“很高兴见到你”。毫无意义。
少女用干涸的话语声问道:“你叫什么名字?”也许在曾经,她也如此意识到自己已经太久没有开口说过话。
“我的……名字?我……我不清楚,”散发光芒的少女如此回应,
“你呢?啊——我是指,记得你自己的……名字……”
她并没有给予回答。“这件事……”是她走神望向那华丽的墙壁时所说的一切。
纯白色的少女不禁露出了烦闷的表情。
这……成为了一场怪异的相会。尽管黑衣少女并不知晓,但白衣少女与她一样,心中未流淌着任何热情。
如同火苗忽然沐浴于寒风,她那不断黯淡的希望正在摇曳闪烁。现在,她变得不太舒服,心中焦虑而警戒。
一丝轻薄却无可撼动,且不合时令的气氛穿梭于二人之间。对她而言,
发生在这个世界的这场相遇本身便是个单纯的……“错误”。这些总是存在于四周,
如今已散布于破碎的地面之上的玻璃,也正体现出了这种违和之感。
正常情况下,这些碎片会朝她们无法抑制地一拥而上:“快乐”涌向白衣少女,而“悲痛”则是朝向黑衣少女。
这一刻,每一片碎片都仅仅是停滞于空中。或许有半百片镜面静悄悄地悬浮与少女们的身旁,
捕捉着她们四周大约一半的虚无景象。当白衣少女试着呼唤它们时,它们甚至都不会摇晃一下。
面前的一切使她感到心神不宁:幸福与恐惧并肩存在,一同闪烁,也皆无动作。
唯独那片她能够亲手握紧——那片曾经使她重获自由的碎片——自始至终对她锲而不舍。
她紧盯着阴霾中的少女。“如果我们两人都在这儿,”她开口道,身体前倾,
“那你觉得我们能不能结伴同行?我们……我们也许能互帮互助,说不定还……”
她止住了话语。另一位少女正凝视着那空旷的,如画布一般的天空,脸上空洞的神色显得毫无感情。
她看似并未聆听——但实际上,她已将每一个字刻入了脑海。
“说不定还……”被黑暗包裹的少女重复道。话语虚弱而又模糊……自从她于苦痛之中再生,
她的灵魂便感觉如同一道阴暗而冷酷的深渊。然而,当她听到这个提议时,
某种存在于她心中的事物仍然开始闪出微光——无比短暂,且极为微弱。
只是,对现在的她而言,就算是如此细小的事情,
也足够穿破自她再次苏醒过来便一直尝试扼杀她呼吸的失意面纱。
而少女残余的过去:那个首先苏醒于这片世界的对立,仍然违抗着这段象征“结局”的未来——
抵抗着彻底放弃的想法。她想要得到第二次机会。
但她并非诚心的答案还不足以激发面前那个女孩的信心。她们的相遇始终被小心翼翼的氛围所笼罩。
才恢复感官不久的光早已发现Arcaea的世界远超过了漂亮所能形容的范畴——当然,也远不够被形容为安全。
尽管如此,两位少女仍会开口交谈,期望局面会向某个更好的方向发展。
stands near the remaining old gate, looking at the person she's just met.
It's actually quite simple: she’s been upset for so long, and now a true flesh-and-blood person is finally in
front of her. She isn't thrilled. She isn't even excited. The smile on her face is an effortless lie—but it's one
she can't help but tell. It says to white-clothed girl before her, "pleasure to meet you." It means nothing.
"What's your name?" she asks in a dry voice. Maybe, in the past, she'd have realized how long it had been
since she'd last spoken.
"My... name? I... I'm not sure," replies the radiant girl. "Do you? Oh—know your own... name, I mean... "
She doesn't answer the question. "That's something..." are her only words as she looks off toward an
ornate wall.
The girl in white gives a bothered expression.
This... was turning out to be a strange meeting. Though the one in black doesn't know it, the one white
is beginning to share the darker girl's lack of enthusiasm. Like a fire in a sudden chill wind, her hope
flickers and wanes. Now she grows uncomfortable, anxious, and wary. A slight but unshakable atmosphere
drifts between them, one that feels unmistakably off. To her, it seems as though their very meeting is
something the world finds to be simply... "wrong". The ever-present glass, now scattered unevenly
throughout and above the broken grounds, reflects that strange feeling.
Ordinarily, these shards would flock to them without their bidding: "happiness" to the girl in white,
"tragedies" to the girl in black. Right now, every piece of glass in the air stands still. Perhaps half a
hundred mirrors are quietly suspended around the girls, half-catching images of the empty place that
surrounds them. When the girl in white tries to call out to them, they will not even waver. It unsettles her:
happiness placed beside horror, equally glinting and equally motionless. The only piece that will follow her
is the one she can hold—the one that set her free.
She stares hard at the shadow girl. "If we're in this together," she begins, leaning forward, "then what do
you think about staying together? We... We could help each other, and maybe..."
She stops. The other girl is staring into the empty, canvas-like sky with a blank and uninformative
expression. She doesn't seem to be listening, but in truth she has followed every word.
"Maybe... " the dark girl echoes. It's faint... After her reincarnation into misery, her soul itself had felt like
a dull, grim abyss. However, when she heard this proposal, something inside her shimmered—very briefly
and very weakly. However, as she is now, even something as tiny as that was able to pierce the shroud of
frustration that had been endlessly choking her since she'd reawakened.
And the remnant of the girl she used to be, the Tairitsu who had first woken up in this world, rebelled
against the prospect of “the end”—against the idea of giving up. She wanted a second chance.
But her halfhearted answer isn’t enough to inspire confidence in the girl standing opposite her.
Their meeting remains careful, cautious. The Hikari who recently returned to her senses now knows
that the world of Arcaea is far more than pretty—and far less than safe.
And yet the two girls will speak, with the hope that it will lead to something better.
V-3
解锁条件:完成V-2,购入Adverse Prelude曲包
解锁要求:采用光通过Vindication
“要是我们能够用名字相互称呼,事情的确会好很多呢,”对立用沙哑的声音说道。
她的双目再次开始失去象征生命的光辉。
另一位少女——光——留意到这一事后,不禁略感不适。
“是呢。我并不是很愿意去思考这种事:身在这个遍布回忆的世界的我们,脑海中却没有任何记忆,”
她承认道。
此时此刻,她们正坐在同一张长凳之上,尽管相距甚远。她们来到了这曾为第一排座椅的地方,
而前方的几个台阶则连接着一面宽大空旷的平台。白衣少女无精打采地注视着她的新朋友,眼中满是担忧。
而黑衣少女则是扫视着面前那宽敞的空间、那片天空,以及那些浮夸而又死气沉沉的建筑结构——
但这么做的她,其实似乎对那些事物没抱有任何兴趣。
正在仰望天空之际,她突发奇想地说起话。“这玻璃……你知道它们叫什么吗?”
“呃?喔……总之,虽然不太清楚原因,但我知道它们叫作‘Arcaea’。”
“和我一样,”对立如此回答,当今正朝光的方向看去,“所以,我们两个究竟哪里不同?”
光露出一抹遗憾的微笑。“我不知道哎,”她如此说道,“除了我们外表上的不同。”
“那我们试着弄清楚吧。你在这些玻璃中见到的都是什么样的回忆?”
“基本只有令人愉快的那些。”
对立叹了口气。“那我们就是截然相反的……”她苦涩地回话道,低头瞧向她的双脚,
“那可以假设一下我们是唯二漫游于此的人。如果真是这样,那我们的相反特征可真是非同寻常的要素。”
“你在Arcaea之中看不到愉快的回忆吗?”光疑问,身子稍微靠向与她交谈的这位伙伴,“嗯,对不起……”
“……总之,事情就是如此,”另一位少女说道。一时间,她们陷入沉默,直到对立首先打破沉静,
“但根据你之前说的话……我猜,你所见的那些快乐的回忆也没有带给你多愉快的经历吧。怎样?我猜得对吗?”
对这番猜测,光点了点头:“我并不是想说自己的经历从苏醒以来便一直那么糟糕,但……
你知道吗,曾经我收集了足够多的碎片,以至于它们足以覆盖整片天空。
当我那样做了之后时,那片崭新的天空几乎将我杀死……
我能感觉到那时天空散发的光芒缓慢地侵蚀了我的心智……说实话,那件事情的确是我自作自受。”
少女们坚信自己该向对方阐述真相。
在光讲述完自己沉浸于光芒之中的那场天真烂漫而危险重重的旅程后,
对立冷冷地叙述了她于黑暗的龙卷中那几番悲惨的挣扎。
她们从某些方面而言,的确截然不同。但两人之间某个必然存在的共同点,此刻已变得十分显著:
于一个无意义的世界中渴求着一丝意义。她们所处的世界也许十分美好,但其中的残酷性质却毋庸置疑。
光已重振决心,但在不久前,她“本身的存在”就逐渐被这古怪而又冷清的地方所威胁。
而对立,却保持着伤痕累累的模样:残暴与愤怒充盈的欲望,如同海啸般连绵不断地涌出她的身体。
尽管在这场谈话的过程中,她已尽全力试图保持友善的模样,
源于胸腔的每一口疾喘却不是轻而易举就能掩饰住的。
眼前这个有血有肉的人,对她而言简直是完美的施虐对象。
那身着白衣的少女,一定早已注意到这位黑衣少女总是间隙性地用颤栗的双手将伞柄握得更紧。
这场谈话一点都不轻松——她们彼此都深知这一点。
但她们将全力进行抗争。
“我只是觉得我……我真的很希望遇见另一个人,”对立言为心声,“甚至该说……也许是在几天前,
这曾是我心中唯一的期盼。只是,自从我踏出了那漆黑的外壳,我便意识到,要自己坚守如此单纯的愿望……
真的太艰难了。我只是单纯不知道该怎么振作自己……当我内心未感到空虚的时候,
其中涌现的却只有肮脏而扭曲的血液。都是些恶心又残破不堪的事物……”她注视着光,
“就算到此刻,我心中仍在思考自己究竟多么想要伤害你。”
“没关系的……”另一位女孩说道,“如果我有过与你同样的经历,或许真的会感同身受。
只是呢,我不认为你对某一件事实的认知是正确的。我不认为你的心就像你说的那样破碎不堪。”
对立与她四目相对,仿佛在问这怎么可能。
“看吧——你退缩了哦,”光用心地分析着,“就算在现在也一样。这让我知道,就算经历过那么多的事情,
你仍然是个十分善良的人——始终如此。你很坚强……”从座椅上忽然站起的她,脸上挂起一抹微笑,
“你比我要坚强太多,“她道,不自觉地抬头瞥了一眼那明澈的天空。
“我被外界力量所拯救,”她继续说着,又一次与对立视线交汇,“而你却拯救了你自己。”
闪烁于黑暗少女心中的微光逐渐淡作虚弱的光芒,随之而来的是钻心的疼痛。这明明不是事实,她想到。
这一切经历并不是如此简单,她陷入沉思。她失败了,而过去的她早就与那迷宫一同土崩瓦解。
自那以后,她便失去了一切情感——就算情感再次于她心中燃起,所谓的情感却仅仅包含着蔑视。
甚至在与这女孩相遇之时,她唯一的渴望便是用小刀刺穿这女孩的身体。
那番话语并不正确,她根本没有拯救自己。只是……也许她的确不是单纯寻找着能供她摧残的对象。
也许她只是在等待一个能够给予她最后一线希望的奇迹发生。优柔寡断的光实在无法直接赋予她安慰,
但这女孩的存在本身与她那毫无敌意的心灵却始终暗示着一件事:
她,可能就是那一道才诞生不久的,最后的光芒。
让对立内心最为痛苦的,还数那种纯真的自我意识。
她的身躯瘫软下来。光立刻注意到这一细节,并赶紧凑过去,心中希望自己能帮上忙。
只是她的行为仍然是如此犹豫不决——这也注定着她完全无法接触到另一位少女。
她仅仅是站在对立跟前,半抬着双臂,而黑衣少女在片刻后便靠自己的力量重新站了起来。
光的双臂滑落至腰间,随着她的身体不自觉地后退一步。在二人的四周,
玻璃碎片们伴随着她们的动作而摇摆,而其中的某一片却突然散发起与其他碎片略微不同的光晕。
它的倒影中,存在着某样熟悉的事物,却不符合任何现实逻辑。
这显然是从未有人见过的景象:
一道转瞬即逝的邪念闪光,其中蕴含的却是这整片世界中最为诡秘的反常规记忆。
"It would certainly be nice if we had names to share," says Tairitsu in a fraying voice. Her eyes are again
beginning to lose the shine of life.
The other girl, Hikari, notices that with some discomfort. "Yes, I can't say I like to think about it: not having
any memories in a world filled with them," she admits.
At the moment, they sit upon the same pew, though not close. They've gone to what was once the front row,
and a few steps in front of them lead up to a wide, flat floor. The girl in white is slouched, watching her new
acquaintance with worry painting her gaze. The girl in black is examining the empty place in front of them,
the sky, the dead and distant grandiose architecture—but she does so seemingly without concern or interest.
While watching, she begins to speak unprompted. "This glass. Do you know a name for it?"
"Huh? Oh... Well, for whatever reason, I know the name 'Arcaea'."
"Same as me," says Tairitsu, now looking Hikari's way. "So, how are we different?"
Hikari offers an apologetic smile. "I don't know," she says, "aside from our difference in looks."
"Let's find out, then. What kind of memories do you see in the glass?"
"Almost only pleasant ones."
Tairitsu sighs. "Then we're opposites..." she remarks bitterly, looking to her feet. "Let's say we're the only two
walking around this place. If that's true, our opposition could matter a great deal.”
"You don't see happy memories through the Arcaea?" asks Hikari, leaning slightly toward her conversation
partner. "I'm sorry..."
"...That's just how it is," says the other girl. For a short while they remain silent, until Tairitsu speaks again.
"But from what you've said... I suspect even your pleasant memories haven't resulted in a happy life for you
here. Well? Am I correct?"
To this, Hikari nods. "I don't mean to make it sound as though I've had it rough since waking up, but...
You see, I once gathered enough piece that they could cover the sky. When I did, that new sky almost
killed me... I felt like the light was slowly eroding my mind... I think it was mainly my own fault, to be honest."
They both feel it's best to be honest.
After Hikari tells of her naive and dangerous journey bathed in light, Tairitsu coldly recounts her tragic
struggles through maelstroms of dark. The two are certainly different in quite a few ways, but one definite
commonality becomes clear between them: a want of sense in a senseless world. The world around them
may be beautiful, but it has also been cruel.
Hikari has resolved herself, but it wasn't long ago that her very "self" had been threatened by this strange,
unfeeling place. For Tairitsu, it has left her scarred: persistent, panging compulsions toward violence and
wrath continue to roll up from within her like tides. Even throughout their discussions here, despite her
desire to be amicable, smothering each urge from her breast has been no easy feat. This living, breathing
person beside her is too enticing a target to release her frustrations on. The girl in white doesn't fail to
notice how the girl in black's hold on her umbrella periodically tightens into a trembling, aggravated grip.
It hasn't been easy—a fact that holds true for the both of them.
But they continue to fight.
"I think I just... I really wanted to meet somebody else," Tairitsu reveals. "Even... perhaps a few months ago,
that may have been all I really wanted. However... ever since I stepped out of that black shell, I've found it
difficult to hold on to a such an innocent desire. I just can't muster it. When my chest isn’t feeling empty,
I can't muster anything in it that isn't vile and wicked impulse. Disgusting, broken thing..." She looks at
Hikari. "Even now, I keep thinking about how much I want to hurt you."
"That's fine..." says the other girl. "Maybe I'd feel that same way if I’d gone through everything that you did.
But I don't think you’re right about one thing. I don’t think your heart is as broken as you feel."
Tairitsu meets her eyes, as if asking how that could be.
"Look—you're holding back," explains Hikari, "even now. That tells me that even after everything, you're a
very good person—still. You’re strong." She smiles and stands from her seat. "You're a lot stronger than me,"
she says, casting a momentary glance into the brilliant sky.
"I was rescued," she continues, meeting Tairitsu's eyes once more. "You rescued yourself."
The shimmer inside the dark girl's chest becomes a faint glow, and an ache pulses through her.
That's not true, she thinks. It isn't that simple, she thinks. She failed, and the old her died that day when
the labyrinth collapsed. She'd felt nothing after that, and when feeling came back to her, it was nothing but
contempt. When she’d met this girl, even, it made her want to do nothing more than take a blade and run
her through.
No, she hasn’t rescued herself. However... perhaps she hasn't simply been seeking someone out to harm.
Perhaps the truth is that she’s been awaiting something impossible to give her one last ray of hope.
Hikari is too meek and unsure to directly comfort her, but her presence and lack of aggression signal this:
she may be that last, fledgling ray.
What pains Tairitsu's heart is that very innocent realization.
Her posture weakens. Hikari notices and moves to see if she can do something. But she is still unsure,
and so she is ultimately unable to reach out for the other girl. She stands before Tairitsu with her arms
half-raised, and in a few moments the girl in black stands by herself. Hikari drops her hands, and takes
a step back. Around them, the glass sways with their movement, and one in particular begins to shine a
bit differently from the others. In its reflection is something familiar, yet impossible.
It is a vision that, surely, nobody could have seen:
the briefest wicked flicker of a most strange and anomalous memory.
V-4
解锁条件:完成V-3,购入Adverse Prelude曲包
解锁要求:采用光通过Heavensdoor
她重新振作了起来,而这一切都得归功于那位白衣女孩。光赠予了她珍贵的最后一次安慰。
这一切并未注定走向结局。在这纯白又刺眼的地狱之中,还存在最后一条能够使她逃离一切梦魇的道路。
尽管虚弱无力,但在深吁出一口气之际,一抹真诚的微笑仍是显现于她的脸庞。
“让我们一起做件有意义的事吧,”她敞开心扉道,
“让我们搞清楚这愚蠢而又荒谬的世界究竟是怎么一回事。”
“这世界也——也没有多愚蠢啦,”光温和地反驳道,略微用力地微笑着。
她并不全心全意地喜欢这另一位少女,但至少能确认一件事:
虽然表面上看不出来,但这女生绝对不是一个邪恶的人——更是似乎……截然相反。
而单单这一个事实,便足以成为与她结伴而行的最佳理由。
总而言之,一个“好”人……这种话绝对不会被她用来形容自己。
但就在她这样想着的时候,对立的心情变化了。“是什么让你说出那种话的?”
不断喘着粗气的她如此问道,尽管问题本身听上去更像是在责备。
她的双瞳空洞无光,冰冷的视线直射对面。“你应该比我更了解这种事:
这个地方可以在女生因鲁莽使自己被愉悦的事物包围时彻底摧毁这女生的心智。
“她站得笔直,边平息着自己的呼吸边宁定着视线,
她那坚定的信念使得另一位少女失落了片刻,但光却不再是一个对任何事物都漠不关心的女孩。
她拾起星点的自信,挺直身子,阐述了她的观点。
“我们依然活着,“她说,”而如果这世界让我们活下去,那它就绝不是最为糟糕的地方。
“哈啊……?”另一位少女眼含凌厉,“你错了……如果一个世界允许生命的存在,
却只是用无尽的污秽与梦魇去荼毒生灵,那这个世界根本就是不公平的。”
“好……好吧。也许的确不是那样,可是……”
“可是?!”对立质问道。
“但那样的目光也太短浅了!你究竟想要做什么事?”
”毁灭一切。这世界,这些玻璃……我要毁灭所有东西。我会找出正确的方法。
这想法十分合理,不是吗?”她依照事实诉说着,“我想你一定会与这想法产生共鸣。
除了被当成一座过于宽敞的监狱,这世界对你而言还能是什么地方?”
“毁灭这世界……?就算……就算你办得到,这也只会让一切走向终点啊!
我们直到目前为止,能确定真实存在的世界也仅此而已!
如果我们以某种方式毁灭了它,那我们难道不是会把自己也摧毁吗?
难道你会……难道你宁可死在这里?为什么……这种想法简直太过分了!”
“不,不会有关系的,”对立冷漠地说道。
并没有预料到这种回答的光立刻沉默了下来。对立的话语太过于骇人,而包含的更是只有悲伤……
在光沉默之际,对立继续起了她的质问:“你有任何别的想法?或者其他计划?”
“不……我没有。我只是想要和……和你一起找一个办法,
”另一位少女这样承认道,话语声中流淌着清晰的消沉。
在方才一番振作后,对立其实就已经认识到了这一点。这使她暂停了质问。
要责骂这位新认识的同伴实在是太过容易了。她知道自己的行为举止蛮横无理。
理所当然,不久前才搜寻到一线崭新希望的她,更是能十分容易地察觉自己在这之前是多么冷血。
只是,在面对另一个人心中的希望时,她却选择去摧毁那希望。说实话,她难道还不够狭隘?
在过去,她脑海中类似的信念使她不仅永远无法体会到满足与平静,更是离解决眼前的问题愈来愈远。
不,她的任性只会带领她走向一条污秽而黯淡的荆棘之路。
心中怀揣这样的思想,她终于扑灭了心中那注定爆燃的烈焰。
若她想要牵起这女孩的手……她就必须同时承担这女孩用双手竭力保护着的希望之光。
“对……对不起,”她完全抛开了自己过激的感情,低下头真挚地道了歉,
“我……其实也有一样的想法。我也想与你一起找出一些新办法。”
早前因对立的话语而被削弱的自信,如今又被光重拾回心中。她对自己的新朋友说:
“没关系的。毕竟,你的确经历过一段我不了解的时光呢。”
只不过,燃烧于对立心中的正义之火刚刚才恰到好处。
最终,那道烈火也只持续了一瞬间,
就像是闪烁的火光一般——但却足以惹恼沉眠于那些碎片之中的某一片玻璃。
它就这样苏醒过来——并且自主性地朝着二人的所在处飘去,不引起她们的一丝注意。
“不要失去希望,”缠绕光芒的少女说道,“无论多么糟糕的事情,都有好转的那一刻。”
不断闪烁着渐变的色彩,那片碎片径直闯入两人中间。它同时引起了她们的注意——
但它却只向着那位身着一袭黑衣的少女呈现碎片所蕴藏的记忆。
breaths. She is reinvigorated, in no small part thanks to the girl in white. Hikari has given her one precious,
final reassurance. It does not have to be the end. One last path out of this white and blinding hell still exists.
An open, albeit weak, smile cuts along her face as she exhales. "Let's do something," she says. "Let's figure
out this stupid, absurd world."
"I-It's not that stupid," says Hikari in mild protest, smiling herself with just as little strength. She isn't entirely
positive about the other girl, but she can tell at least one thing: despite appearances, she isn’t evil.
Quite the opposite, it seems. If anything, that alone is reason enough to join hands with this new potential
ally. A "good" person... is not exactly how she'd readily describe herself, after all.
However, while she thinks this, Tairitsu’s mood turns. "What makes you say that?" asks the panting girl,
though her delivery of the question sounds much more like an accusation. Her eyes are almost hollow as
they bore coldly into her opposite. "You might understand it even better than me. This is the kind of place
that would break a girl for the audacity of surrounding herself in pleasures and joys." She stands up
straight, calms her breath, and steadies her gaze, bringing the hand over her chest to the handle of her
parasol. "That's unconscionable. You don't agree?"
Her strength of conviction puts the other girl down for a moment, but Hikari is no longer one who is incapable
of any caring. Gathering a modicum of confidence, she stands up straight herself, and delivers her explanation.
"We're alive," she says, "and if a world can permit that, then it can't be the worst thing."
"Hah...?" The other girl's glare intensifies. "No... If a world can permit life, only to plague that life with ills
and grief, then that world is not just."
"W-Well, maybe not, but—"
"But?" demands Tairitsu.
"But that's shortsighted! What is it that you want to do, exactly?"
"Destroy everything. The world, the glass, all of it. I'll find a way. It's only fair, right?" she explains as a
matter of fact. "I would think you'd resonate with the idea. What has this world been for you other than
an expansive prison?"
"Destroy it...? Even... Even if you could, it would only end everything! This is the only world we know of
that exists for certain, isn't it? If we somehow destroyed it, could we not simply destroy ourselves as well?
Would you... You’d rather die than live here? Why, that's... that's ridiculous!"
"No, that's fine," says Tairitsu simply.
Hikari, not expecting that answer, falls silent. Tairitsu's words were too frightening, and far too sad.
In her silence, Tairitsu continues her interrogation. "Do you have some other idea? Some other plan?"
"No... I don't. I wanted to find—to find a plan with you," admits the other girl, and dismay is clear in her tone.
And Tairitsu, in her recent recovery, recognizes this. It makes her pause. It had been too easy to lash out
at this new acquaintance. She knew she wasn't being reasonable. Indeed, having just found herself with
burgeoning hope again, she could clearly see how cold she’d been until their meeting. And yet, when faced
with another’s hope, she'd attacked. Truly, was she that petty? In the past, this conviction of hers has never
brought her satisfaction or peace, much less resolution. No, her willfulness has only ever led her down a
dark, thorny path stained with gloom. With this in mind, she extinguishes the fire rising in her heart that
had been so sure of its need to burn. If she wants to take this girl's hand... she cannot reject the ideas it holds.
"I... I'm sorry," she apologizes, her passion now fully relinquished. She lowers her head for a moment.
"I... feel the same. I want to work to find something new as well."
Hikari regains a bit of her self-assurance, which had been brought low before Tairitsu. She tells her new
friend, "It's alright. You've had a time here I could probably never understand."
But that righteous fire in Tairitsu's heart had been just enough.
Ultimately, it had only burned for a short moment, like a flash—
but it was enough to rile a dormant shard in the flock of glass around them.
It awakens and, on its own, begins to drift down to where they are, still unseen.
"Don't lose hope," says the girl in light. "Things can always get better."
A shard, shimmering with faded color, comes directly between them.
It catches both their attention—but it will only show its memory to the one clad in black.
V-5
解锁条件:完成V-4,购入Adverse Prelude曲包
解锁要求:采用对立通过Ringed Genesis
被阴影纠缠的少女,目光穿过那扇破碎的窗户,投射到另一段时光之中。
微笑,回到了她的脸上。
她可真是个无可救药的傻子。
不,不是那白衣少女。
是她自己。
那片玻璃中的影像并不是回忆。
当然,这并不现实。
她所看见的是未来——那个她理应期待万分的未来,
那个白痴,愚蠢的梦想家。
那些玻璃毫无偏差地映照出了她自己的身体被一根参差的玻璃长柱一穿而过的影像。
那道创伤仿佛要在炙热,苍白的烈焰中将她的衣服与整个身躯撕裂。
空虚荒芜的Arcaea大地,从她的身前和身后延伸到无边无际的地平线。
带着缠绕双肩的那两股刺眼的炙热火焰,抬起手轻抚着长柱的,
是那位身披白衣,使她倍感熟悉的少女——尽管在这个角度看不到她的表情。
她,是此时此刻正站在自己面前的少女。
那名才与她相遇不久的女孩。
这绝不是回忆:这景象预言着未来将会发生的一切。
面对此景,对立退回了自己的立场,
并对峙起那段她原先计划彻底无视的真相。
她已无所谓自己有没有心怀信念。
她已不会在这世界中找到任何对她有利的事物。
最后一丝希望也终被墨染,淹没在绝望之中,最终被彻底遗忘。
还有什么事会发生?
她还期望着什么?
愚蠢。令人厌烦。盲目的愚蠢。
令人厌烦的努力。
令人厌烦的回忆。
令人厌烦的存在。
令人厌烦,糟糕得不可理喻——使她作呕。对这一切感到作呕,对她自己感到作呕,
对这永无止境的嘲讽游戏中所存在的一切事物感到作呕。
奇迹?别开玩笑了……
她早已对自己说过。这个世界是地狱。
她是从种种显示这世界已经死透了的事物得知的:
在这世界之中,即便天使也终会堕落,而后苏醒为恶魔。
在光芒中的少女就是这样。
在这被诅咒的终末展开中,就算是她心中原先微不足道的小洞也被残暴地刨开,并迅速扩大——
荒废,并在刹那间彻底腐朽,只留下一道冰冷的无底深渊。
正当蕴藏其中的黑暗席卷并吞噬少女,尝试扼杀她的思绪之时,
她清晰地看见了光。
她看见光的视线投向那片碎片——捕捉到她眼中存在的恐慌与那明澈的认知。
这女孩已经知道了。
而现在,她已无法直视来自对面的视线。
一言不发,哪怕一切尽在眼底。
你此刻感到紧张吗?是否心情不安?毫不掩饰。
不可原谅。
那股愤怒扭曲成厌恶与憎恨,如同滚滚黑云般显现于她的双眼之中。
邪恶的背叛者;邪恶,邪恶的地方。
她紧紧抓着她的阳伞,
越过碎片注视着伫立于原地的光。
仿佛冻结在原地——当然,因为她病态的意图已经被识破了。
这可真是令人发笑。
对立的双眼微闭。
她抹除了那女孩尝试在她心中种下的一切情感之芽。
只是,这是面单向的镜子——其中蕴藏的厌恶与冷淡也是相同。
光对这片不同寻常的碎片之中所蕴含的内容完全无从知晓。
当对立的脸上失去越来越多的血色,
丝毫未意识到情势的走向——光仅能在困惑中观察着一切。
一股突如其来的危机感扩散至身体的每一个角落。尽管她并不理解原由,她却能感受到危机就在眼前。
事实上,匍匐于大地的暗影如今已翻腾而起,毁灭着它所接触的一切光芒。
黑暗向着她逼近,而她的呼吸变得愈发急促。她不禁朝着后方退了一步。
她几乎无法相信眼前正在发生的事情。她根本不想去相信。
即使她已于那片耀眼的天空所带来的痛苦折磨中幸存下来,
某种可怕的事物再次毫无理由地显现于她的面前。
尽管,她仍旧存活了下来。
而她终究意识到,生存并不是件能够妥协的事情。
心中怀着这样的想法,光犯下了一个天大的错误。
她伸手去拿了那片玻璃——
那片在她彻底迷失于低谷时,给予她慰藉与方向的玻璃。
就在她将它提至胸前时,
对立头颈后方的头发也飞扬起来。
那一刹那,对立在没有任何预警的情况下靠近了光,
准备彻底夺走她的性命。
The girl adorned in shadows peers through the broken window into another time.
Her smile returns.
What a fool she was.
Not the girl in white, no.
Her.
The vision in the glass is no memory.
It cannot be, of course.
What she's seeing is a future: a future that she should have expected,
the fool, the idiot dreamer.
The glass shows an unmistakable image of herself, run through with a jagged pillar of glass,
the wound seeming to sear her clothing and body apart in a blistering, pale, and consuming flame.
The blank, barren lands of Arcaea stretch out far behind her, and before her,
coaxing the pillar with a lifted hand and a blinding, fiery glow around her shoulders,
is a girl clad in white, a very familiar one, though her expression is hidden from this vantage.
It is the girl standing before her now.
The one she has only just met.
This is no memory: it's a vision of what will come to be.
Faced with this, Tairitsu retreats into herself,
and confronts the one truth she was determined to ignore.
Her conviction didn't matter.
She will never find anything good for her in this world.
That last hope is dyed black now, drowned in despair, forgotten.
What else would happen?
What was her hope for?
Idiocy. Tiresome, blind idiocy.
Tiresome effort.
Tiresome memories.
Tiresome existence.
Tiresome, awful, sick of it. Sick of this, sick of herself,
sick of everything in this never-ending, mocking play.
Miracles? No...
She'd said it herself. This world is hell.
And she knows this, from the fractured ideas of worlds dead and gone:
even angels can one day fall and awaken to demonic form.
The girl in light is just like that.
In a turn final and damning, what was once a mere pit inside her chest is clawed and spread.
It wastes, decays all through in an instant, leaving instead a cold and endless chasm.
As the darkness within it creeps out to coat her insides and choke her thoughts,
she sees Hikari very clearly.
Sees her gaze darting to the shard—sees the panic, the clear knowledge in her eyes.
The girl knows.
And now she can't face her opposite's stare,
won't say a word though she sees clearly.
You're unnerved? Unsettled? Unabashed.
Unforgivable.
That anger twists into hate and loathing, spilling over and arriving in her eyes.
Wicked betrayer; wicked, wicked place.
She tightens her grasp on her parasol,
looking past the shard to Hikari, who is standing still.
Frozen in place, surely, because her ill intentions have been exposed.
It's worth laughing about.
Tairitsu's eyes narrow, and she excises the remains of those burgeoning emotions
the girl had begun to cultivate within her.
With finality she is emptied,
and with that, she knows what she must do.
But this mirror is still one-way, and thus her anger as well.
Hikari is unable to see within this peculiar shard at all.
Unaware, she can only watch in confusion
as Tairitsu's countenance drains more and more of color.
A sense of danger wells up in her, and though she can't understand why, she can feel it there.
In fact, shadows now seem to be crawling up from the earth, light perishing at their touch.
Darkness nears her, and her breathing shortens. She takes a step back.
She almost can't believe it. She certainly doesn't want to.
Even after surviving the harrowing ordeal, that blinding light sky,
something terrible faces her again without reason.
But still, she had survived it.
And now she knows for certain that survival may not allow compromise.
With this thought in heart and mind, Hikari makes a damning mistake.
She reaches for the one piece of glass,
the one that gave her comfort and direction in the midst of her lowest moment.
When she raises it to her chest,
the hairs on the back of Tairitsu's neck rise up as well.
Tairitsu closes the distance to Hikari in an instant, without warning,
ready to once and for all firmly grab hold of her life.
VS-1
解锁条件:购入Black Fate曲包
解锁要求:通过Equilibrium
对立。
假设她们知晓对方的名字,甚至仅仅是清楚自己本人的姓名——若真如此,
二人自始至今的感受也会发生改变吗?
“光”与“对立”……存在于这片光怪陆离的世界之中,此般崇高的称呼……
若真如此,她们是否又会静下心来思考蕴藏于自己姓名的深层含义——也会走上截然不同的道路吗?
抑或者无论发生何种分歧、矛盾,无论曾经做出哪些抉择,在何时得到幸运的眷顾——
随之产生偏移的世界线,却终将收束至二人此刻的水火不容?
光并不会知晓确切的答案。她直至如今都不知道自己的名字。
而在这相同的前提下,对立却命中注定被自己的知识所诅咒。
她心中早已清楚,二人间的这场针锋相对,无论如何都会来临。
不可能会产生任何改变。原本一切就不会发生改变。
白衣少女与黑衣少女,绝不可能和睦相处。
这一切必然因果,最终只会导致——
“呃啊!”
当面前那位宿敌将刀刃划向她时,光随之发出一声惊叫。她立刻举起手,而玻璃碎片也随之互相冲击。
碎片悬停于空中,闪闪发亮——丝毫没有受到损伤。
而透过自身碎片所倒映的景象,光终于窥见了自己那张因恐慌与痛苦而变得煞白的脸庞。
一次流露真情实意的交流——却造成了这场令人心碎的冲突。
对面那女孩的力量实在是太强了——光被冲击得缩起身子,反射般地朝后一退。
她的皮肤此刻已经冰凉。
她这才察觉到自己近乎无法呼吸。
少女充满敌意的视线已经无限接近自己。
望向那杀意的瞳孔,光意识到那股近乎将自己心脏撕裂的恐惧并不来源于那女孩的袭击。
根本不是那样……
并不是因为对立的刀刃已经逼迫得越来越近,转眼便要切入自己绷紧的喉咙,
而自己却几乎无法做出任何反抗。根本不是那样。
光的汗水从掌心溢出,滞留于自己胸腔中的空气完全无法逃逸——
自己会感到恐惧——完全是因为面前这个不久之前还令自己感到怜惜的不幸之人,
此刻却截然变脸,彻底蜕变为另一番模样。
那女孩早已不是能够与她平心静气交谈的伙伴。
现在的她根本不能被称为人类。
她的目光是如此决然无情,就连下颚都纹丝不动。她那拼尽全力攥紧的手指,早已染上一整片鲜红。
她仅仅是一头由漆黑包裹的凶残野兽……一道由恶意堕化而成的黑影。
Tairitsu.
If they knew each other’s names, if they even knew their own, would that change how they had felt from
then until now? “Light” and “Conflict”... Names so lofty, in a world so bizarre, so outlandish...
Would they have considered the meanings, and found different paths?
Or would any divergence, any turn or taking of a choice, any circumstance or odd spin of fortune’s wheel
still have set the two girls into inevitable dissent and discord?
Hikari, who still does not know her name, would be unsure. Tairitsu, likewise, is however damned with
fateful knowledge, and knows dissent and discord between them will always be.
Nothing will change. Nothing would.
The girl in white and the girl in black cannot reconcile.
This, all of this, may only lead to—
“Ah!”
Hikari’s voice escapes her when the blade of her foe comes. She raises her hand at once, and with it,
glass strikes against glass. It holds, it shines—unbroken, and in her piece Hikari can see her own pale face,
agonized and frightened.
A heartfelt conversation has led to this—to a heart-pounding clash.
She takes a single step in retreat as her body bends from the force of the other girl’s strength.
Her skin goes cold; she finds she can’t breathe.
She realizes there, looking deep into the now-close eyes of the girl attacking her that her being attacked
is not the source of the fright clawing and gripping at her insides. It is not that, nor the fact she can
hardly resist as the push of Tairitsu’s blade inches her own nearer and nearer to her taut neck.
No. The sweat in her palm, the breath trapped in her lungs, it’s all because the person before her—the girl
who had felt to her a tragic and sorrowful figure only moments before—seems now so utterly changed.
She is not the person she’d spoken to like a fellow and friend. In fact, she doesn’t seem like a person at all.
Her stare is so purposeful, her jaw is unmoving, and those fingers of hers, clutched so tightly they’re now
stained red—
Nothing but a beast garbed in black. A shade, brimming with malice.
VS-2
解锁条件:完成VS-1,购入Black Fate曲包
解锁要求:采用对立通过Antagonism
找寻能够妥协的台阶。
不能变得软弱。不能变得畏缩不前。
光稳稳地抓住了这丝信念。她反击了。
她们早已自无数的回忆中目睹并体会过战争所会带来的痛苦。
只可惜,那些无关二人性命的记忆,归根究底无法与此刻这场货真价实的战斗相提并论。
二人临场打造的刀刃,冷酷无情地相互撞击。
对立的攻击只得形容为果决而精准,其中是满溢的恶毒。
而光的一系列行动只是透露着一种绝望的韵味。哪怕步伐只是遭受毫厘的闪失,
对方的致命攻击便足以夺走自己的性命。而她却仅仅是在防卫自身;她没有做出任何多余的举动。
若是能够不施展蛮力解决这一切,她早会刻不容缓地完成使命。
悬挂于空中的吊灯与数排长椅——这座教堂遗址之中散乱的标志性物体,成为了二人混战时的阻碍。
而她们则行动于这条走道之上。对立朝着光的脚部疾冲而去。
尽管如此,光却没有躲闪,却是举起那片曾给予她救赎的碎片,随时准备招架即将到来的上斩。
只是斩击并未如期而至——
晃眼间,闪现在眼前的竟是那把漆黑的阳伞:随着刺耳的破空声,残忍地捅向她的防线。
“唔嗝、呃啊……!”
痛到喘不过气。整只手仿佛烈火灼烧般疼痛。小拇指——她坚信自己的小拇指一定是被折弯了。
异象残片瞬间便滑落出脱力的手掌。意识到自己变得手无寸铁,疼痛折磨下的她迅疾地选择朝后方闪避。
就连光自己都吃了一惊——自己居然能如此平稳地脚跟落地。
并未迟疑,趁此再次朝后方跃去,裙摆随着移动轨迹飞舞空中,
这才察觉自己在千钧一发之际躲开了对面的另一招。
几乎是贴着自己站立的长椅挥过,命悬一线。
这一场纷争,真的无法仅靠语言平息吗?
即使心中这种想法切合实际——此时的她也找不出半个合适的词语。
纵然她已经清楚该说些什么——届时的她也根本没有任何的发言权。
纵使她在此刻受到神明眷顾,获得了这两项理想的先前条件:
既与对手保持了足够的距离,又拥有充足的时间去准备发言——
一把崭新利刃,不知是从何处射来——
迅速地抵达了她的脸颊——
就这样,将她的脸部割伤。
Find common ground.
Don’t be weak. Don’t falter.
With these thoughts in mind, Hikari pushes back.
They have both seen and felt the throes of battle within near countless memories, but vicarious
recollections are no substitute for a genuine struggle between life and death.
Their impromptu blades meet again, entirely without grace. Tairitsu’s strikes stay vicious and direct,
while Hikari’s movements are desperate, forever a hair away from a harmful, fatal slip. She only defends;
she does nothing more. If she could stop this without violence, she’d do so in a heartbeat.
Their flurried tussle is hampered by the peculiar surroundings of the broken church: lamps and benches
placed under a sky. The two move between the aisles. Tairitsu darts toward Hikari’s feet, but her target
remains planted. Hikari lifts the piece of glass that had once served to rescue her, bracing for the rising cut.
But a cut does not come. Instead it is that black parasol: tearing up quickly through the air and cruelly into
her waiting guard.
“Gh...! Hah...!” she groans, panting. It feels like fire has swallowed her hand, and her small finger—she
swears it must have been bent. Her anomalous piece flies from her grasp, and as soon as she is without a
weapon, the pained girl withdraws immediately.
To her own surprise, Hikari lands after her first leap with no waver, no fall. She leaps back again, her dress
fluttering, and she finds herself standing atop the pews just in time to avoid another coming blow.
So close... Can this not be ended with words?
Even if it could, she can’t even find a single word to say.
Even if she could, she isn’t given any chance to speak.
And even when, blessed, she is afforded both; gaining enough distance from her pursuer and time alone
to begin preparing her voice—
a new blade shoots out from nowhere—
it finds her cheek, swift—
and, just like that, it cuts, glancing across her skin.
VS-3
解锁条件:完成VS-2,购入Black Fate曲包
解锁要求:采用光通过Equilibrium
移开手心,却只瞧见那抹沾染手指,玷污掌心的色彩。很不幸——她已经对种颜色十分熟悉。
又一次……如同彼时那般,浑身冰冷。
朝后方摔落而去的间隙,她紧紧地环抱住自己,试图硬生生地止住双臂剧烈的颤抖。
她咽下了嘴中聚积的唾液。
再接着,用那几近失去音量的话语声,哀求道:
“住手……”
尔后,仅是稍微响亮了些许:
“请住手……”
又一片尖锐无比的碎玻璃好似离弦之箭一般急射而来。光随之躲闪——尽管留给自己的反应时间并不超过一秒。
碎片眼看就要成功刺入她的上臂。幸好最终只是擦臂而过。
她终归大喊道:“请住手!!”
“我知道你的计划。”
光的动作戛然而止。片刻间,对立便着陆在距离光有足足五排远的长椅之上。
“你究竟是什么?这世界创造出来的恶魔?”对立质问道。
“什么?!”
“你根本只是那些碎片的同类。是从荒芜之地而来,专程前来猎杀我的吧?”
“我……不是!”光吼道。
“你自己也不清楚自己到底是什么……”对立喃喃自语道。
就在此时,光忽然注意到——
那女孩的身前身后,已经如蜂群般聚集了相当数量的Arcaea。
光对此格外留了心眼。届时,对立仍旧用那沉痛的话语继续低语着。
“但……既然能够找上我。”她道,“那你也一定不是什么好东西。”
光回想起了面前那女孩曾述说的那段过往经历。
她石化在了原地。她明白对立是什么意思。
“我才不是……那种……”她嘟哝道,语气中略带着防卫性。
又一枚碎玻璃,如同出膛子弹般掠过她的耳旁。
她紧紧闭起了自己的双眼,任由眼泪被压迫得夺眶而出。
如果她的愿望是活下来……
……那无论如何,她都不能在这一刻放弃。
光的视线转向下方。一枚新的碎片响应着她的召唤,来到她手心之中。
自己居然已经能够徒手接触到碎片——对于这种过于诡异的现象,她甚至未曾留意。
整一队列的碎片也跃动着加入了自己的身后。
她抬起了头。
正是如此——尽管渴望成为挚友,却又一次对峙起面前那位女孩。
unfortunately now-familiar color has tainted her fingers—her palm. Once more... she goes cold.
Still falling back, she grips both of her arms, trying to quell their trembling.
She swallows the saliva filling her mouth.
And, quietly, she pleads:
“Stop...”
And only a bit louder:
“Please, stop...”
Another shard of glass drives through the air like an arrow, and she avoids it though she was given only a
second for its approach. It goes past where her upper arm, its target, had been.
And she shouts, “Please stop!”
“I know what you want to do.”
Hikari stops instead, and in a moment after Tairitsu lands on a row of pews five away from hers.
“What are you? A demon invented by the world?” Tairitsu asks.
“What!?”
“Are you just another fragment from a dead place, come to hound me?”
“I... No!” Hikari yells.
“You don’t know what you are, either...” Tairitsu mutters.
There, Hikari notices: a number of pieces of Arcaea are darting behind and before the other girl like
patrolling wasps. She eyes them warily, and Tairitsu continues to speak, voice dipped long in woe.
“But, if you found me,” she says, “that means you can’t be anything good.”
And Hikari, recalling what this girl had told her of her past, is brought still upon realizing that she can
perfectly understand what that means.
“I’m not... that...” she mumbles in defense. Another bullet of glass comes, shooting past her ear.
She shuts her eyes, forcing tears out of them.
If she is to survive...
...she cannot give up.
Eyes downcast, Hikari calls a new piece of glass to her hand, not even realizing how strange it is that she
can touch it now.
A troop of shards also joins her behind her back.
She lifts her head.
Like this, she once more faces the girl she wishes she could befriend.
VS-4
解锁条件:完成VS-3,购入Black Fate曲包
解锁要求:采用光通过#1f1e33
此刻的黑衣少女朝着白衣少女猛冲而去。那些记忆的碎片则好似一片混沌般飞舞缠绕着二人。
反抗——却从不主动攻击。
尽管她已经诚心诚意地决定接受战斗,光的心中却始终存有一丝希望:这根本没有必要成为一场见血的纷争。
虽然如此,就算她操控这些玻璃的技巧尚未娴熟;就算她没有分毫的战斗经验——她也绝不会让步。
玻璃仓促地在她身后拼凑成一面护盾,不断地精确阻截着对立所施放的长枪的迂回背刺。
光此时的视线,远比玻璃碎片更加锐利。
她保持机警地试图压制面前的暗之少女——并争取让这场战斗和平终结。
通过武力。
遗憾的是,知之非难,行之不易。
脱离了大教堂的空间限制后,此刻Arcaea的畸形山路对于对立而言只是更加方便她施展的空间。
她的举止彻底不再被障碍物所拘束,碎片的斩击范围也随即进一步扩宽。
最终,光发觉自己真正能做的也仅有全力守住最后的防线,保全自己的性命。
心跳过快。先前仅会从手心流出的汗液,如今早已渗透她的全身,造成一股恶寒。
好似用隐形的小刀弹飞掷来的透明匕首,在自己的喉咙与对方的长矛亲密接触前,率先将一道碎片飞速射去。
一招对应一招,应对另一招,对应再一招。
这使光认识到,战斗早已从混乱的暴力扭打升级至两方绝对势力的凶恶冲突。
若是单纯较量蛮力的话,光毫无胜算。只是,支撑着她的还有智谋与信念。这足以让光勉强招架对立的攻击。
直面身前那洪水般决堤的情感源泉,光将担任那「对立」之侧。
岩石或许会风化,但却不会碎裂。她会平息这一切争端。
她们此刻是平手状态。两方所各自钦定的Arcaea,此刻正由那光滑的表面散射出光球与剧烈的光线。
确实,她们始终不相上下……直到对立改变了目标。
表面上正企图冲破对方防线,对立却悄无声息地将自己的碎片群重定向一番,送至了光的身体右侧。
这一举动造成的影响不可估量。在魔光闪烁般的爆炸中,光的单侧膝盖失去了平衡。
紧随其后,对立阴险狡诈的目光随着手中的阳伞一同朝前方刺去。
阳伞的尖端正指向那原本的目标部位:她对手的前额。
完全没有一丝踌躇。电光火石间的瞬息一刺。
光死死地闭上了双眼。对立皱紧了眉头。
冲击被中途制止了。
并不是由于她们的任何一者。这第三股力量源自她们二人之间。
她们二人之间——是那片原先被逼出光的手掌心的异象碎片。
尽管面对阳伞的全力突刺,也悬停于空中纹丝不动。
光睁开双眼,难以置信地凝视着。
“唉!?”
“这是……”
对立举起了另一只手,顺势带起一片玻璃碎片的漩涡。
然而,光却同样未带迟疑,将手掌推向身前的异象碎片。
紧接着,两人身旁的每一片自由碎片都猛烈摇晃了一瞬——
由利刃组成的风雨接踵而至。
around them in chaos as the girl in black lunges at the girl in white.
Pushed back, and never pushing forth; though she has chosen to fight earnestly, there is still a hope in
Hikari’s heart that this does not have to end in bloodshed. Yet still, even if her sway over the glass is not
nearly as deft, even if she is entirely unpracticed, she truly won’t give in.
Glass shields her back in a slapdash, patchwork pattern, constantly shifting to stop Tairitsu’s roundabout
spears from ever hitting their marks. Hikari’s eyes are sharper than that glass, ever vigilant to pin the
dark girl down; to end this peacefully, through force.
Nothing about it is simple, however.
Now outside the cathedral-shell, open on the misshapen roads and hills of Arcaea, Tairitsu is free.
Keeping close, her movements sweep and her glass flies wide. So doggedly pursued, Hikari finds all she
can do is cling to her desperate defense in preservation of her own life.
Her pulse is quick, and the sweat that had begun in her hands is now permeating her entire body with an
awful chill. Smashing an invisible knife against an invisible dagger, crashing a swift shard into a shining
lance flying true before it can meet her throat.
Blow for blow, for blow, for blow, she is made to realize that their battle has gone from a tussling mess of
violence to a vicious clash of two formidable and absolute forces. She cannot match Tairitsu’s strength,
but with her wits and will kept about her, she can dampen its impact.
To the torrent of emotions before her, she will be the composed counter: the stone weathered, but never
broken; and she will settle this.
They’re even, each holding down her position as points and rays of light shine from the smooth faces of
their chosen Arcaea.
They remain even, in fact, until Tairitsu shifts her focus. Instead of aiming past the other girl’s guard, with
no tell she decides to redirect and send down her flock on Hikari’s right side.
The impact is massive. With an explosion of glints and glamor, it forces Hikari to stumble down to a knee.
Then and there, glaring darkly, Tairitsu lifts and points her black umbrella, its tip revealing the intended
destination: the front of her opponent’s skull.
She spares no hesitation. The strike comes in an instant.
Hikari shuts her eyes. Tairitsu’s brow twists.
The thrust is stopped, but not by either of them. Instead, it is something between them.
Between them, that anomalous shard, previously forced from Hikari’s hand, stands still in the air,
steady as a wall, immovable against the umbrella-spike. Hikari opens her eyes and stares, disbelieving.
“Eh!?”
“That’s...”
Tairitsu lifts her other hand, a swirl of glass rising up around it.
Not hesitating either, Hikari thrusts her hand against the anomaly, and every free piece of glass
surrounding them sways for just a moment before a razor-sharp rainfall begins.
VS-5
解锁条件:完成VS-4,购入Black Fate曲包
解锁要求:采用对立通过Dantalion
如今这成百上千的坠落碎片均受到光的操控,却看似只是在毫无秩序地四下乱窜。
尽管此刻已轮到光发号施令,她却显然还没有驾轻就熟。
对立的脸上明摆着忧愤。她暂时朝后撤退起来。
此时的光,身形已经湮没于星罗棋布的锐利「记忆」之中。
她正屏气凝神地蜷缩膝盖,试图集中施展自己这股全新全异的力量。
对立迅速勘测了周身地表的情形,仰头紧盯着高空中由光制造的暴风。她将一只手掌高举过头,心中思绪涌动。
——若要战胜暴风,则需呼唤疾雨。
潜匿于地平线彼端的城市废墟与纯白山脉的玻璃碎片——
数凌千计的玻璃碎片,皆数响应着对立的号召,降临了此处。
相对于光手下桀骜不驯的群魔乱舞,对立的军队远远显得要更加井然有序,队列更是完美无瑕。
盘踞于纯黑之少女背后的碎片,纹理俨然是一朵巨大的玫瑰。
宛若旋流般,玫瑰的花瓣被一片片地剥落而下,精确而迅速地切入那层层保卫着纯白之少女的飓风。
光因而只能挺直身躯——尽管她的心中满溢着恐惧。她被迫以包含规律的弹幕加以回击。
弧光残影,千华缭乱。相距甚远的两人卷起这场雨横风狂的宿命之争。
若是由数里之外加以眺望,此般景象正如对立所盼,好像两场风暴彼此间的激烈冲撞。
风雨相争,创造电闪雷鸣,周身汹涌起伏的黯云有如一场华丽的爆炸般,于这场战斗中螺旋相缠。
如同凶猛乖戾的自然力量,致使风云大乱。
在这银白渲染的波涛之下,两名女孩相互对峙。
燃烧于她们心中的是熊熊炽焰。
凌空齐射的碎片也无法伤及对方分毫;二人在迅速躲闪攻击的同时也并未驻守原地,
而是开始疾跑——疾跑于Arcaea的荒原之上,穿梭在玻璃汇聚而成的枪林弹雨之中,
不时回避着因爆裂而产生的高速弹片。
碎玻璃对二人穷追不舍。
碎玻璃将二人阻截于半路。
碎玻璃不断尝试着刺入二人的双脚,这是二人试图将对方牢牢固死在原地。
狂怒:彻底失控的狂怒,混乱而又不失守序。
二人的步伐、一举一动……逐渐变得近乎同步。规律而刻板地重复着规律而刻板的动作。
闪避。
开火。
重复。
在这无法言传,压倒性的绚彩狂华之中,二人再度势均力敌。
继此之后,战斗轮到对立占据上风。
The falling glass, now under Hikari’s command, begins to dart everywhere and every way without order.
Though the shards are hers to control, she cannot grasp how to truly use them for a little while.
Tairitsu, aggravation and concern plain on her face, retreats. Hikari is thus left hidden in a swarm of
edged memories, crouched and still as she concentrates on her newfound power.
Tairitsu surveys the land, looking to the sky and to Hikari’s storm. She holds a hand up over her head,
and thinks: to fight a storm, one must summon a deluge.
Thus, from distant cities and white mountains, the glass of a thousand and more memories are
immediately pulled by her call. Unlike Hikari’s untamed flurry, Tairitsu’s flock is a pattern,
immaculately composed.
Behind the girl in black, the glass assumes the shape of a giant rose, its petals falling one by one in
swirling descents, slicing cleanly through the squall shielding the girl in white.
And Hikari—now standing, though afraid—can only respond in patterned kind.
Bloom after bloom and chain after chain follow in their maddening, frantic, distant combat. From miles off,
it seems things are exactly as Tairitsu wished: a clash of two storms. Rain fighting rain, “lightning” flashing
throughout, and their undulating “clouds” joining the fray by bursting, spiraling, and flowing in an explosive
display—a sparkling tumult of furious natural powers.
And beneath the whirling and silver floods stand two girls, each with a blaze in her heart.
Each avoid volleys of shards by mere millimeters, and they begin to run as they fight rather than holding
their ground. Rushing through Arcaea’s plains, they cast glass artilleries and skid along the shining earth
as their improvised bullets fall and scatter like shrapnel. Glass pursues, glass cuts off their routes, glass
aims for feet in an attempt to pin the enemy in place.
It is madness: frenetic madness, chaotic yet constant. Their movements soon become nearly even,
steady and regular.
Evade, and fire, always.
Within this overwhelming row of beauty and violence, they once again find themselves evenly matched.
And thus it is Tairitsu’s turn to gain the upper hand.
VS-6
解锁条件:完成VS-5,购入Black Fate曲包
解锁要求:采用对立通过Lost Desire
自诞生以来便已然踏入地狱中心——
或者说,自己也许根本就没得到过踏出第一步的机会吧?
苏醒而来的她冒险踏入了外部的世界,但随之邂逅的苦痛与厄运好似暗潮般唐突地毁掉了她的旅途。
之后,那两个灾祸的象征便紧紧地跟随着她。
简直是在开玩笑。
我可是个好女孩。她于心中自言自语。
这身漆黑的衣裙本就不该代表我的存在。这些黑暗的回忆始终折磨着我,可我又不是它们的同类。
我根本不是个「邪恶」之人。我只是个普通人,一个生于只存在邪恶的世界,因而饱受折磨的普通人。
荒谬无理。简直构成不了任何逻辑。
一个残忍得可怕,从根本角度上而言的无情世界。
一场永远无法苏醒的噩梦。
而属于我的结局,便是一场悲惨的死亡。
……
那样的事实,那样的想法,让泪水无数次在她的眼眶满溢。
现在,这一切已经结束了。不管是什么事,已经结束了。
将这一思绪怀藏于心之际,面前那名自己想要杀害的少女正将另一块玻璃送向自己。
而就是在与那片玻璃擦肩而过时,她却忽然注意到了什么异常的画面。
正是数分钟前那种熟悉的,怪诞到让自己反胃的感觉。
好比「现实」本身失去了正确性。仿佛绝对不可能发生的场景在眼前出现。
而那特异感知的源头,几乎紧贴着自己的脸颊。
她朝着右方看去。一枚由淡紫色点缀的,外形极度歪曲的异象碎片,映入眼帘。
单单是眨眼之间的相会。
却足以回答一切。
如同她所预料的一般,这枚异常的碎片所包含的并不是普通的回忆——
但完全超乎预料,碎片中出现了本绝不可能存在的答案。
转瞬之间,快到仅仅是碎片表面的反光与视网膜相撞——
——感受到自己的颅内就像被光芒所充溢般,一眨眼的功夫便近乎通晓了有关这世界的一切:
所有曾经几时存在——且必定存在的事物。一眨眼的功夫,她的脑海中便已然开朗。
她们的名字。
她们的过去。
这个世界。
——存在的目的。
她:「光」。
她:「对立」。
「爱托」与「红」……「咲弥」与「忘却」……
「露娜」,以及……名字;无法计数的名字。
甚至是关乎其他世界的真相,属于其他旅行者的终点,结局、序言、完美详尽的因果:一切的一切。
以及真理。全部的事物所指向的真理,便是——
她的身前,光短暂地止住了步伐。她察觉到了面前那名对手态度的明显转变。
的确有什么变化产生。
恐惧。
所以,真理就是如此。我已知晓真理。
对立早已目睹「现实」被禁锢的真理。而只需明白这一真理,她便会拥有力量。但若两者兼具,通晓万事……
通晓万事,又有什么用?
本已凝固的思绪,如同被再次强行乱搅一番。
那股盘踞于她胸腔内的无尽苦涩逐渐一路蔓延而上,沾染了自己的舌根,钻入牙缝之中。
她的嘴唇扭曲得好似一抹忧郁而感性的微笑。
忧郁而感性,却毫无疑问地,怪诞地——快乐。
狂笑吧,少女。呼唤狂风暴雨吧。
此处的道路尽收人类所能拥有的最恶回忆。而存在于终点的——
始终都——只会是终点。
抵达终站的同时,她们两者之间的一人,必须死。
Hell from her birth to her first steps—no, even first steps were denied to her, weren’t they?
She’d ventured outside of where she’d first awakened, and not long after her journey was abruptly and
mercilessly stopped by a torrent of misery and tragedy. Ever since then, those two things had been
doggedly following her.
It’s a joke.
I’m a good person, she tells herself.
I am not these dark clothes I was born with. I am not these dark memories I am tormented by.
I am not a person who is “evil”, I am an ordinary person tortured by an evil world.
Without reason, without sense.
A completely, horribly, cruel and merciless world.
A nightmare one can’t wake from.
And the ending, for me, is a pathetic death.
...
That sort of thing, that kind of thinking, has brought tears to her eyes so many times before.
Now, it’s over. No matter what, it’s over.
With that thought in mind, while she grazes past glass sent at her by the girl she is trying to kill, she notes
the presence of something strange.
A familiar, grotesque presence she’d felt minutes before this.
The feeling like reality itself has lost correctness.
An impossible condition made manifest.
That anomalous feeling is just beside her cheek.
She looks to her right, and the violet-tinged and grossly warped glass of an anomaly comes into her sight.
It is only a moment, only a whim.
Yet it tells everything.
As expected of the aberrant shard, it does not hold simple memory—but beyond expectation, it holds
impossible answers.
In an instant, as soon as the shine of its surface has met with her eyes—
—with a sensation that the inside of her skull has been bathed in light, almost full knowledge of the
world, of near everything that ever and absolutely was, unlocks vivid understanding in her mind.
Their names.
Their pasts.
This world.
Its purpose.
Her: “Hikari”.
Her: “Tairitsu”.
“Eto” and “Kou”... “Saya” and “Lethe”... “Luna”, and—names; countless names.
Even facts of other worlds, destinations of other travelers, ends, beginnings, and elaborated reasons too
all of it.
And the truth, the whole truth, that—
Before her, Hikari stops briefly, noticing the obvious shift in her aggressor’s demeanor.
There’s a change. There’s fear.
So, that’s it. That’s everything.
Tairitsu glimpsed the truth of this cage dubbed “reality”. With that truth, she’s claimed power.
And with both, knowing everything... Knowing everything, what exactly would change?
Her feelings curdle and churn. The endless bitterness packed in her chest flows out of it and courses
through her—onto her tongue, into her teeth. Her lips twist into a morose and bitterly maudlin grin.
Morose and maudlin, but undoubtedly, strangely, mirthful.
Laugh, girl. Call forth a Tempest.
The path here was blazed by the worst recollections of mankind,
and what remains at the end is,
and ever will be,
the end.
At the terminus, one of the two will die.
VS-7
解锁条件:完成VS-6,购入Black Fate曲包
解锁要求:需要解锁Tempestissimo
原本由光指引的风暴,毫无任何先兆地朝着对立的侧面刮去。阴影与光芒交错,层叠掩埋起那女孩的身姿。
就此碎片缠绕身体之际,她的双眼忽地紧紧闭上——而就在片刻后,当双目再次睁开之际,
那无数错杂的回忆,在她的背后形成了六只巨大的羽翼。
届时,她浑身散发着对整个自然界的公然蔑视,浮于上空,
将尖锐的视线刺入光的瞳孔。
单单一个眼神便足以让光心知肚明,她基本已经失去了所有胜算。
光曾经错以为面前那女孩是一头野兽;此刻,自己终于认清了那女孩的身份:
高高在上,绝对无法触及的存在。
玻璃碎片在对立的背后升起,这场面好似一张巨型的帘幕:一扇清晰的,宏光闪烁的天窗。
位于下方的光,几乎没有任何东西可以用来抗衡即将到来的一切。至少,这就是她的第一感觉。但是……
不……那纯黑的少女还未拥有一切。她可以在这里活下来。必定可以!
那扇通往天国的窗户碎裂之际,光从中取下了二十枚记忆。
最初,只有寥寥几枚碎片朝着她飞驰而去。可是,它们却显得极为……迂缓。
这让她卸下了重担。她开始在心中默念:“可能性必然存在。”
就好像顷刻前目睹的那一幕仅仅是这种事情:一场表演。
如同彼时一样,光将自己稳固地防御起来,潜心贯注地抵挡着坠落而下的碎玻璃。
她的目光不断左右横扫,时不时地确认着那群光芒万丈的碎片正处于什么方位。
这让她拾回了充足的信心——她没有遗失任何事物。她默许一丝笑容出现在自己的脸上。
就算迎来最坏的局势,至少她可以从这里顺利逃走。至少这并不会是属于自己的终点。
于是,一片玻璃飞向了自己的胸口正中央。它的到来,只能被理解为试图向自己传递一则信息。
它的飞行速度,比她曾见到的任何Arcaea都要快上数倍。
正位于上方的另一名女孩,通过这片玻璃碎片,向她说道:“玩够了。”
“也不要浪费我的时间了。早点投降——然后死。”
那枚玻璃碎片从她的裙边穿透而过。而光,则望向了对立的双眼。
那身着黑衣的女孩,此刻正微微笑着。她的脸上,再也见不到一丝忧愤的阴云。
但那却是她毕生的记忆中,最恐怖的事物。
那一枚碎片并未接触到光的身体,而是摔落在地面上。
毁坏的天窗开始旋转起来,逐渐形成一柱倾斜的龙卷。它的血盆大口正准备将她的身体吞噬,
割裂了布料与皮肤,但只做到这一步为止,便飞离她的肉体。
这场面,显然阐释着另一则信息:在迎来结局之前,那纯黑的少女想要自己的敌人清楚一切从何而始。
恐惧席卷了她的每个细胞。玻璃组成的激流,以庞大的数量呼啸、切割着她的身体,
就像被劲风牵扯般转动着身躯。她陷入了极度害怕的状态。
好似一尊石像,她只是呆呆地站在原地,注视着一切。
她伫立在原地,注视着属于一个污秽世界的回忆。
刻画着痛苦、背叛、嫉妒的回忆。
殒命、暴虐、凋零。
黑暗。只是纯粹的黑暗。不论这些碎片究竟反射了何处的风景……她从中都近乎见不到一丝光芒。
不论是多么渺小的火花,都会在转瞬间消逝。
那女孩,也曾将这一画面这样描述给自己。
从苏醒以来,便一直蹂躏着她。那些污秽至极的倒影——
此刻,她将用相同的事物去蹂躏另一个人。
玻璃碎片将光的衣袖从里侧勾起,刺入她的长裙。
它们将她拉至上方——直到自己再也无法倚靠双足站立。
就像泪水已经盈眶般,那一股情感也满溢着自己的内心:在人们意识到自己即将死去时,便会来临的情感。
这并不是畏惧。
“恐怖”这种词,毫无用以形容的权利。
心灰意冷?满怀希望?
那种令她感到恐惧的,将自己拘束的感觉。
届时涌入她脑中的,是属于她本人的回忆。就好像她在试图寻找其中的某一段;一段显得出众的回忆——
一段能够告知她,自己曾在过去遭遇过类似的噩运,并且成功将其克服——如此的回忆。
从中,她能学到该怎样逃走。
并不存在。
黑色的风暴狂吼着侵袭着自己的躯体——不带一丝怜悯地切割着她。
残虐,如此单纯的意图。不断地接近、接近……
好似这意愿本身,就足以在她身上留下致命伤痕。
不可置信。
这样的场面,早已超脱了她从诞生至今所亲眼见证的任何事物;
自己亲身经历的,抑或是属于其他人的。
混杂着这种令人厌恶的,面对未知事物时才会出现的感觉,但又对静候着自己的事物心知肚明……
惊骇。
并不是畏惧。
这般惊骇的领悟。
这里不存在任何受她指挥的玻璃碎片。
随便什么,不管什么都好——异象——奇迹。
随便哪件事情发生了,都会是她的救命稻草。她就能趁机逃逸。她就能活下去。
若这般展开必然发生;此刻、此处,便是最佳时机。
下方的大地开始崩裂,看着就像世界本身也想要加入这场猎杀。
正是此刻。
此刻!会有一枚碎片前来拯救她!
她真诚地祈祷着——全心全意地祷告,祈求世界的意愿,为帮助她而站到自己的身旁!
命运女神也好,幸运之轮也罢,无论是谁——
纵然是捏造出一位“神明”,赐予她足以创造胜利的力量!
哀求着。期望着。
紧紧握住那片曾经将你救赎的存在,再度贴在你那染血的胸前。
拯救的象征。象征着灵魂的赎身……它将必然——!
又一片碎片穿透了她的身体,将那憎恶的火桩捅入了她的心脏。
尽管它并未直接伤及她的心脏。但它所怀揣的讯息——那终末的讯息——已经做到了。
从那残虐着她的女孩那里传来的,临终的讯息:简略,冷血。
“不。”
那闯入光的心脏,几乎将她置于死地的利刃,届时只向她呈现出这般回忆——熊熊燃烧,吞噬一切的烈火。
触手可及的死亡。她的心脏猛地悸动了一下,让她意识到自己仍然活着。
她的瞳孔缩小,如同墨点。
就像那映射烈火的记忆一般,她的身体仿佛被火焰灼烧。
伴随着流淌于空气中的邪恶高温,灼烧着。
疼痛。痛苦。鲜血——
尝试将手伸向那可怕的伤口时,手中的救赎碎片也摔落下去。
接着,一枚锯齿状的碎片,从暴风雨中席卷过来,刺中了她的手背。
已经发不出任何声音了。
身体也被刺中了两次。如今,她就连呼吸也做不到了。
她的视线凝固于面前由不可思议的画面所组成的三重奏。
此般现实。如此地骇人而难以想象,但确实“如此”。
Without warning, Hikari’s storm flies to Tairitsu’s side, cloaking the other girl in darkness and light.
As they surround her, her eyes shut for a moment—and when they open again,
those countless memories unfurl behind her as six gargantuan wings.
Now hanging in the sky in blatant defiance of nature,
she lays her sharpened eyes on Hikari.
A simple look reveals to Hikari that the path to victory has been nearly closed.
She had thought the girl a beast before, and now she sees her as what she is:
above, and nigh impossible.
Glass rises up behind her like a gigantic sheet: a skylight, shimmering and clear.
Below, Hikari has little to nothing to fight what will come. At least, that’s how it feels, but...
No... The girl in black does not have everything. This can be survived. It can!
Hikari takes up twenty memories as the window to the heavens breaks.
At first, only a handful of shards hurtle down at her, but they do so rather... slowly.
It disarms her. She starts to think, "this is possible."
As though the elaborate display a moment ago was only that: a display.
As before, Hikari shields herself, quickly blocking the falling glass with unshakable focus,
her eyes darting this way and that to keep measure of the flitting, brilliant crowd.
It makes her confident—she misses nothing. She allows herself a smile.
At the least, she’ll be able to run from this. At the least, this won’t be the end.
A single piece then flies to the middle of her chest, its delivery interpretable only as a message.
It had flown faster than any other piece of Arcaea she’d ever seen.
The girl above speaks to her through this glass shard: "Enough games."
"And enough wasting time. Give up—and die."
The shard cuts through her dress, and Hikari looks into Tairitsu’s eyes.
The girl in black is smiling now, all the sadness and anger gone from her face.
And it’s the most frightful thing she’s ever witnessed in her life and in her memories.
The shard falls out without having reached her skin.
The broken pane whirls into a side-winding tornado. Its mouth barrels down onto her,
slicing fabric and skin, but otherwise simply passes by.
In this is one more message: before the end, the girl in black wants her enemy to know where this began.
Fear overwhelms her. In this riptide of glass, rushing and cutting past her in powerful amounts,
turning up and swirling as if pulled by a great wind, she is made absolutely afraid.
So petrified, she stands fast and watches.
She stands, watching memories of a filthy world.
Memories of pain, betrayal, envy.
Death, suffering, and decay.
Dark. They are only dark. Wherever it is these shards reflect... she sees little light there.
Whatever small sparks she sees fade away in an instant.
This is what the other girl described to her.
The vile reflections of places gone that had been tormenting her since her awakening—
she would now use them to torment another.
Glass hooks under Hikari’s sleeves and stabs into her skirt.
They drag her upward, up into a domain where she can no longer stand.
Tears fill her eyes as an emotion fills her heart: the emotion that comes when recognizing imminent death.
This is not fear.
"Terror" is too little to describe it.
Desperation? Hope?
An awful, arresting feeling.
Her own memories run through her head. It’s as if she’s searching for one that will stand out—
one that will inform her that she’s come across something like this in the past,
and this is how to escape.
But nothing comes.
The black storm rages over torso, cutting with little mercy.
Pure torturous intent, coming closer and closer,
as if the intent alone would inflict a fatal wound upon her flesh...
It is unbelievable.
The situation is so far beyond anything she’s ever borne witness to,
whether in her own memories of those of others.
This disgusting blend of facing the unknown, yet knowing precisely what awaits her on the other side...
Horror.
Not fear.
Horrific understanding.
There is no control over glass for her here.
Something, anything—an anomaly—a miracle.
If something like that appeared, she could make it out. She could step away. She could live.
If there was ever a time, it is now, and here.
The ground below bursts, as if the world itself is rising up to join the hunt.
It is now.
Now! A shard will come to save her!
She prays with all her being for the will of the world to fly to her side and spare her!
For some mechanism of fate, for the wheel of fortune itself,
to produce a "god" that will grant her victorious power!
Beg for it. Hope for it.
Hold that piece which once brought you salvation close to your bleeding chest once again.
That symbol of rescue, of redemption... It will surely—!
Another shard pierces her body, a hateful stake driving at her heart.
It does not reach through, does not strike the heart itself. But its message—a final message—does.
One last message from the girl tormenting her: a simple, merciless message.
"No."
The almost lethal blade in Hikari’s breast holds the memory of a vast and all-consuming fire.
So close to death, her heart thumps, reminding her she’s alive.
Her pupils shrink to points.
Like that memory of flame, her body burns.
It burns with a fluid, vicious heat.
Pain. Agony. Blood—
Her savior shard falls from her hand as she reaches that hand for the terrible wound.
And then, a jagged piece of glass whirls out of the tempest and finds the back of that hand.
Sound escapes her.
Run twice through, her breath has gone as well.
Her gaze is steady on the trio of unthinkable sights before her.
This reality, horrible and unimaginable as it is, nonetheless "is".
VS-8
被隐藏的Story剧情,需要进行解锁才可显示
解锁条件:完成VS-7,购入Black Fate曲包
解锁要求:需要解锁Tempestissimo[1]
只是那些客观实用的求生本能,却被光悉数抛弃。它们最后也只是“开始运作”罢了。
她依然感到恐惧。
几乎是只用一根小拇指,却仍牢牢扣住的希望。
几乎是莫名其妙地,她居然成功将十枚回忆召唤至自己身旁,
把那些将她身体固定于半空中的细针状玻璃皆数撞开。
以如此不光彩的方式,摔落到扭曲崩裂的地面上,
随后,她所选中的碎片们,围着她伤痕累累的身体绕起圈来。
足够奇怪的是,她发现今朝的自己也同样微笑着。
她借助左臂将身子撑了起来。从对立的攻击中透露的敌意清晰可辨,
可她过于享受摧残自己敌人的肉体,
以至于迟迟未下任何杀手。
哪怕是在此刻存留于光胸腔中的碎片,
是那么靠近她那跳动的心脏,让她经受了那么耀眼,骇人,愤怒的烈焰——
哪怕已经做到这一步,却仍未致命。
或许这并不是对立的初衷。
但不管怎么回事,光清楚自己仍然活着。
她虚弱地送出了一波攻势,却被上方正翱翔于空的那位女孩轻而易举地扑灭。
光所听闻的古老回忆中,完全不存在像那女孩一般可怕的恶魔。
她是名副其实的女王,在这白昼的世界中统治着黑夜。
那丝展露着狂喜的微笑,却空虚得毋庸置疑……
望见这幅景象后,光也终于能体会到相同的事物:自己心中的所有情感,是如何迈向毁灭的。
鲜明的现实只会让她变得愈发清醒,而不是使她更加畏缩,
譬如她在几分钟前的心理状态——不,几秒前。
她开始认知起当今形势中存在的每一件事实。
缓慢地——或者说,是在条件允许的情况下,尽可能缓慢地认知着事态。对立的攻势,在此期间从未停歇。
将身体左右挪移,用仅剩的回忆去保护自己肉体最脆弱的部位。
同时,光观察着二人如今的战场。
面前的景象是如此残败不堪。现在的这里,比从前的任何时间都更像一片“荒原”。
被撕裂的地面,处处都只留下残亘断瓦。这里简直是一座被严重轰炸过的城镇。
环绕着她们二人的玻璃根本无法计数。对立所拥有的力量更是不可估量。
光的自身,太弱小了。
并不只是指代自己控制玻璃碎片的能力——衣衫褴褛的她,浑身本就受满了伤。
她早就没剩下多少耐力——光是疲劳便足以战胜她仅剩的神智。
也许她仍可能找到一场异象,但此刻只可假设她做不到。
所以在这之后,她又得去寻找什么?
她做不到。既然她做不到,那就不存在任何假设的必要。
于是?
前进的道路都彻底毁了,你还怎么向前走?
再者,你甚至……该向前走吗?
玻璃闪耀着光芒,冲击着她的双肩。
光凝视着玻璃反射的画面。
所以,那个女孩现在和她一样,也能控制光芒了。那好……
她再度企图重新思考自己所观测到的一切。
她明白自己可能会死在这里,但也可能不会。
留给她的只有这两个可能性。知晓这一事实后,她发现自己逐渐认同了自己的命运。
这里确实可以是她生命的终点。
只需刹那间的功夫,这一切就都能落幕。
而每当她祈求这不要变成事实的时候,她却做不了任何事。她只能重复这样的想法:
“别无他路可走。”
在丢失了思维、希望与感官之后……
意志是最后离开她的事物。
还没有。
还没有……
还没有……到屈服的时候。
不要……
当她将先前刺入手中的碎片狠狠拔出后,
燃起的纯白火舌瞬间便吞噬了她的伤口,不禁使她一阵眼花目眩。
她并未将手按压在自己的脖子上。
她显然会宁可活下去……但她并不会介意。
她不会介意,毕竟奇迹发生的可能性是那么渺小。
光直立于刀刃的狂风之中。听从她指挥的碎片,近乎不存在。
她已经无法再辨认出对立的脸。
她所身处的区域已经骚动不堪。若想让视线穿透这些碎片,实在是过于艰难。
最终,就在试图缓慢穿过飞舞的玻璃时,
她留意到风暴的某些部分正在整齐地逆旋。
这样不自然的怪异现象,让她自心底怀疑这是不是上面那女孩的有意之举。
就像是正在跳帧的视频,她如此联想。
尽管与自己曾遭遇的弹幕相比,这种现象并没有好坏上的区别。但它的确显得过于古怪了。
地面猛烈震荡起来。
感觉到这一迹象知识,她脱口而出一句“什……”
地面在……震动?
就在这儿?
很有可能是地表将要再一次开裂。
这个念头浮现的瞬间,光便用手掌挡住脸庞,顺势用手臂护住了胸前。
但之后并没有任何事情发生,而她仍旧对这突发现象保持着十足的好奇心。
如果这不是上面那女孩的所作所为,那她也自然不会察觉到这件事——毕竟,现在的她仍在天上飞。
现在的这片刀刃风暴之中,只存在更多的碎片正以那粗糙死板的路径呼啸翻腾。
她决定再将一队碎片掷入另外那名女孩的路径上。
那些碎片——它们轻而易举地穿透了风暴的波浪,但却忽然发出诡异的强光,接着便崩坏消逝。
碎片本身并没有损毁……它们只是凭空消失,在原处留下了好似裂痕的空间。
而就在她目睹这一迹象后——就在她意识到自己看到了什么东西的那一瞬间——所有的事物都陷入了静止状态。
在这顷刻间,那些本围绕着她盘旋的黑曜石玻璃也被牢牢牵制于原地。
对她而言,这幅画面是那么美不胜收。
一抹截然不受自己意愿所控的微笑,令她的嘴角微微上扬。“多么令人愉快啊。”她这样低语道,咯咯地笑着。
这里存在着某种极为美丽的事物:哪怕这里很快便会立起自己的坟墓。
这真是奇异到令人……发笑。她的确笑出了声。她发出了如此真心诚意,却这般悲伤,这般干枯的笑声……
只是,就在周遭的场景逐渐回归正常,流动的时间也终于回到位于上方的那名女……
位于……上方……
……天空?
一道裂痕瞬间出现于天空之上。
那裂缝急剧扩宽,逐渐刻画出宛若天堂般的轮廓。紧接着,那巨大的断层开始下坠。
更令人感到离奇的是,数百张画面正在它的表面上流窜,接连扑闪着光辉。
整个世界都渐渐开始堕落为一片古怪的残骸。
光在将这一幕尽收眼底之际,脸上的微笑也变得更加满足。
暴风雨仍转动得极为缓慢。这幅画面——真的太梦幻了。
那片天空——那片货真价实的天空,绝非人造物体——正在坠落。忽然完全停止,接着再度坠落,
好似一幅天文拼图的碎片正被某位醉酒的神明肆意移动着。
并且……
注视着这幅景象……
她的微笑开始逐渐逝去。
她的眼神变得冰冷,呼吸也逐渐变慢,
因这种灾难性的画面而点亮的微弱激情,也终于熄灭——
被客观思绪所完全替代。对于这场即将毁灭万物的灾难,她只传达出了单单一个词语。
语气中带着一丝微弱的赞扬,更多的却是空洞。她说道:
“太美妙了”
就好像这个词语存在任何意义。就好像那场崩塌存在任何意义。
They haven’t yet taken hold, those discarded yet practical sensibilities. They have only stirred.
She is still afraid.
She clings to hope by a little finger.
Somehow, she manages to pull on ten memories to aid her,
striking out the needle-glass that had been keeping her in the sky.
Ingloriously she drops to the now-deformed ground,
her chosen pieces afterward hovering over her crumpled, aching body.
Oddly enough, she finds herself smiling now, too.
She pushes herself up with her left hand. For all the enmity evident in Tairitsu’s assault,
she had taken too much pleasure in inflicting torture on her enemy’s body,
rather than inflicting any sort of mortal blow.
Even the shard now in Hikari’s chest,
so near to her beating heart and flickering with horrid, wrathful flame,
did not do the deed.
Maybe it wasn’t intended to.
Regardless, Hikari is still alive.
She feebly sends forth an attack, which is quickly swatted down by the girl flying above her.
That girl now looks worse than any described devil Hikari has heard of in old memories.
A veritable dark queen, ruling night in a world of day.
That ecstatic, yet obviously empty smile...
Seeing this, Hikari can feel it: how her own feelings are beginning to slip away.
Stark reality is sobering her more and more, and rather than dread it,
as she had been only minutes—no, seconds ago,
she begins instead to register each fact present to the situation.
Slowly—or, as slowly as Tairitsu will allow. Her attack is unending.
Shifting her body left and right, guarding her weakest areas with what few memories remain to her,
Hikari examines their field of battle.
It has been torn asunder, and now looks more a wasteland than ever before.
Ripped, ruined all through, like a town in the aftermath of military bombardment.
The glass around them is uncountable. The power Tairitsu has is immeasurable.
Hikari herself is weak.
Not only in terms of strange abilities and control over glass—her body has been run ragged.
She doesn’t have much left before she falls from weariness alone.
Perhaps she could find an anomaly, but say she couldn’t.
What then?
She couldn’t, so "then" is "now".
So?
How do you go on when the way is completely obstructed?
Should you...? Go on?
Glass strikes her shoulder, shining with light.
Hikari stares into its reflection.
So, the other girl can control light too, now. Well...
She decides to think over what she’s observed once again.
She recognizes that she could die here, or she could not.
These are the two possibilities, and knowing that, she finds herself in acceptance.
This could be the end.
In a moment, this could all be over.
And while she’d rather it not, she can’t help but echo the idea:
"So it goes."
After thought, hope, and feeling...
determination is the last to fade from her.
This.
This...
This is not... a laying down of arms.
No...
When she pulls the shard from her hand,
her eyes briefly dazzled from the white flames licking up and searing closed her wound,
she does not press it to her neck.
She would certainly prefer to live... but she would not mind.
She wouldn’t mind, with the odds being so impossible.
Hikari stands in the wind of blades, barely a shard in her employ.
She can’t discern Tairitsu’s face anymore.
Her domain has become pandemonium, and seeing through it is too difficult.
Eventually, while trudging through the flying glass, Hikari notices that
some segments of the whirlwind are reversing in fits and starts.
The bizarre movement is so unnatural she genuinely wonders if the girl above her is doing it on purpose.
It’s reminiscent, she thinks, of a skipping video.
It isn’t any better or worse than the bullet curtains she’s been facing so far, but it is quite peculiar.
The earth quakes.
She utters a "Wha...?" as she feels it.
The earth, quaking?
Here?
It could be that the ground will break again.
Thinking that, Hikari shields her face and chest with her arms.
When nothing comes, she remains curious about the phenomenon.
If it wasn’t the girl above her, Tairitsu wouldn’t have noticed it—after all, she was flying now.
More of the blade storm is shifting and roiling in rough, rigid movements now.
She decides to throw a crew of glass the other girl’s way again.
It passes easily through the waves again, but then it suddenly turns very bright and breaks away.
The shards don’t break themselves... They vanish, and the space where they were looks as if it is cracked.
Once she sees this—once she recognizes what she’s seeing—everything around her enters stasis.
In this instant, the obsidian-glass which had been flying all around her is stuck fast within reality.
To her, it looks absolutely beautiful.
A smile crosses her lips without her wanting. "How pleasant," she whispers, chuckling to herself.
Something so beautiful here: where she could soon find her grave.
It’s so bizarre that it is... to laugh. So she does. She makes earnest yet sad, dry laughter...
But as motion gradually returns to the objects around her, and to the one above...
Above...
The sky...?
A fracture splits across it.
It widens, carving a shape out of heaven, and that immense segment begins to plummet.
Even more bizarrely, hundreds of images flash across it, blinking rapidly from one to the next.
The world begins to fall into strange ruin.
As Hikari bears witness to this, more satisfaction rises to her smile.
The storm is still slow, the image—too fantastic.
The sky—the genuine sky, not an artificial one—is falling, stopping, and falling again,
as if grand pieces of a celestial puzzle are being moved and switched by some befuddled god.
And...
watching it...
her smile begins to gradually recede.
The look in her eyes grows colder, her breath slows,
and the faint glimmer of excitement provided by this cataclysmic view is snuffed out,
replaced with objectivity. Her opinion on the disaster destroying all is delivered in a single word.
With a little appreciation, in a mostly hollow tone, she says, "Delightful."
As if the word has any meaning.
As if the fall has any meaning.
F-1
解锁条件:购入Final Verdict曲包
解锁要求:待补充
白色火焰从染成红色的少女身体窜出,整个世界都在向她致敬。现在她被任凭意念操控的火焰紧紧包围着,
并开始思考事情为何会发展至如此地步。她的敌人停了下来。这场战斗有那么一瞬间静止了。然而,
还有更多。天空上方,还有更多。
这都是因为她触碰到了往昔的事物。当死亡的想法出现在脑海时,她并不感到惧怕。
不过,她也会尽力避免死亡的到来。现在也依然如此。她不愿就这样死去。
在四分五裂的天际下方,这个空无一物的山谷之中,她流着鲜血,但血液却没有碰触到地面。
此处的另一头矗立着一座高塔,那是某个空洞教堂的钟楼,它位于分界之间,好似在提醒世人分界的存在。
结局就要来了。全部都在意料之中。
一切都是命运吗?
星光在天际乍现。帷幕被撕裂,原本藏于后方的黑暗显现而出。这也在她的预料之中吗?这重要吗?
周遭的景物开始放慢,最终停止。苍穹塌陷的速度开始放慢,最终停止。她的血液正在沸腾。
她的双眼神情呆滞。
对立知道,呆滞的双眼之下,是"灭亡"的信念。她明白这个道理。她吞下一口唾沫,
浸润干燥的舌头和喉咙。她看向那对眼睛。一语不发的她,暗自发誓一定要与之为敌。
"空无"侵蚀着光的内心。不过,对立从这位安静少女的凝视中所看见的并不是空无。潜伏的"意念"
蠢蠢欲动,但那不是软弱。光的灵魂中有一股坚定想要活下去的意念永不磨灭。一语不发的她,
暗自发誓一定要活下去。
对立像条飞龙一样往前移动。
整个世界都与她为敌,但即便如此,她还是像一头狂暴的野兽反抗着这一切。难道这就是气势吗?
这股力量撕扯着她的皮肤,但她还是执意前进,冲向这个世界真正的野兽。那头野兽也将头转过来。
仿佛整个世界都突然转向一般,对立瞬间倒在了地上。掉落的玻璃发出嘈杂的声音,在空气中四处喷溅。
她的手臂短暂失去知觉,但她凭借着意念强行唤醒了手臂。她勉强起身跪坐,
发现她下方的碎片里闪过一道白色火焰。她紧接着向后飞行。
整个地面都在起火燃烧。
周遭的世界再次天旋地转。
她的五脏六腑随着这股动能而感到不适,但她很快遏制住这样的感觉并站稳步伐。
在毫无预警的情况下,白衣少女站到了她的身前,颜色同样苍白的熊熊烈火环绕在对方的肩膀四周。
对立再次准备撤退。
碎片上下起伏飞动,在她身旁形成一个巨大的稜鏡困住了她。她的身体颤抖片刻,随后便完全静止。
她再次看向光的双眸。光并没有回头。她只是静静看着她所打造的这个牢笼。
接着,她低语说了些什么,但是……
……这些话在黑衣少女的耳中听起来尤其刺耳。
对立握紧拳头打碎了坚固的玻璃,并瞄准光的脖颈。光抬头看向对方的那只手。
七道色彩飞奔而出,时光的洪流停滞了下来。
The world bowed to the girl marked by red, as white fire rose from her body. Now cloaked in flames
that will not burn without her say, she wonders why this has come to pass. Her foe was stopped. The
battle, for a moment, was stopped. And there is more. Above there is more.
All because she has touched on what once was; when faced with the thought of dying, she was not afraid.
However, dying was also the last thing that she wanted. And still, now, she refuses to die.
Now, in a valley of nothing, beneath a sundered sky, her blood falls but does not strike the ground. Only
beyond here can a single tower be seen: the bell tower of a hollow church, jutting there between the
divide as if to mark it for those below.
The conclusion approaches now. It was expected.
Was it fate?
Now, there is starlight in the heavens. The veil is rent, and the darkness behind it is glittering. Is it within
her notice? Does that matter? The pictures have slowed, and stopped. The fall of the firmament has
slowed, and stopped. Her blood is hot. Her eyes are dull.
And Tairitsu knows: despite their dullness, those eyes promise "demise". She knows. She swallows what
little spit dampens her otherwise dried-out tongue and throat. She meets those eyes. Wordlessly, she
vows to defy them.
In Hikari's heart, "emptiness" threatens. However, it isn't the emptiness that Tairitsu can view through
the silent girl's stare. "Will" lurks, but not in weakness. There is a sincere will to survive, unkillable in
Hikari's soul. It will not perish. Wordlessly, she vows to live.
Tairitsu moves forth like a dragon.
The world holds her back, and still, like an untamable beast, she resists. Is this atmosphere? It is force—
ripping at her skin, and yet she drives forward still, to the true beast standing on the earth. That beast
turns her head.
The world seems to turn on its side, and at once Tairitsu meets the ground. Glass falls in a tumultuous
clatter, splashing and scattering and flying out. She cannot feel her arm for a moment, but forces it to
return to recognition. She drags herself onto her knees, and spots a white tongue of flame flashing
through the shards beneath her. She flies backward then.
The earth is set ablaze.
The world turns again.
Her stomach lurches with motion, though she soon stops and stands still.
And with no warning, before her stands the girl in white, a scarf of flames of the same the same pale
color burning over shoulders.
Once again, Tairitsu makes to retreat.
Glass flies up—and down—to ensnare her, forming a great prism around her body. Her body trembles
once before not moving at all.
And so again, she looks into Hikari's eyes. Hikari does not look back. She looks only into the cage she's
made.
And, she whispers something, but...
...it is nothing that the girl in black wants to hear.
Tairitsu's grasp shatters through the rough glass, aimed at Hikari's open neck. Hikari lifts her eyes to
the hand.
Seven colors ring out, and the flow of time goes still.
F-2
解锁条件:完成F-1,购入Final Verdict曲包
解锁要求:待补充
这种反抗的行为。这种——
光能够感受到自己身旁的一切都正在分崩离析。
在这个静止的片刻中,她能够感受到自己想要停下来的渴望。
沮丧的情绪随时都有可能从这样的感觉中奔泻而出。
这是因为驱使她停下脚步的情感并非善良,而是不以为意的态度;那是一股可怕而且根深蒂固的冷漠。
她向来如此。她以前想必也曾经感受过这股强烈的冷漠。
在她的灵魂深处,两股意念正在交战。
她心想,我办不到。
她心想,我必须做到。
这样的思绪对抗越来越强烈。是该,还是不该?
但她也感觉到内心深处有股火焰在隐隐燃烧。没错,她真正的愿望强大到无法抹灭。
光站在对立面前,对方双手向外,面容因为愤怒而显得扭曲。她们周围有道被撕裂的彩虹,
在空气中不断渗出色泽。对立无法动弹。光也无法动弹。
希望,在她内心里问道:"在你让时间重新开始流动时,直接把对方推得远远的不就好了吗?"
她的求生欲让她思考着其中的可行性。
她心想,这应该行得通。这种希望多少还是有它的用处。
周遭的世界再次开始流动,对立立刻向后飞去,消失在遥远的教堂大门后方。她奋力紧握其中一根铁棍,
身旁的玻璃也聚在一起协助她撕裂这个金属造物的结构。在同一个瞬间,她明白了眼前这头野兽的把戏。
她汇聚举目所及范围内的所有玻璃,并将这些玻璃释放到空中,每片玻璃都倒映出微微闪烁的光芒。
她很快便找到了光的身影,接着她发动力量,使地表开始产生变化。
地表下方的一切以及这个世界的本质都开始扭曲,光则是静静的踩在地面上拒绝屈服。
她赫然意识到可怕的事实,那就是对立依然有动机和手段能够夺走这一切。夺走,所谓的希望?
她笑出声。
她知道希望早已消逝。
介于她们之间的空间开始扭曲变形。她们双方都已经无从判断,这一切究竟是谁挑起的。
她们就这样站在大教堂阴影下毁损大门的两端,相互面对着彼此。
光脸上露出微笑,再一次满不在乎地告诉对立:"我说你啊……你并不需要做到这种地步。"
这些话在黑衣少女的耳中听起来尤其刺耳。
deeply seated apathy. This is what she always had. This profound indifference—she must have felt
it before.
Within her soul, two wills are at war.
I can't, she thinks.
I have to, she thinks.
And these thoughts—they fight against those building sentiments of "should" and "shouldn't".
But she feels a fire flickering in the depths of her heart; yes, her true wishes are much too strong to lose.
Hikari stands before Tairitsu, whose hand is out and whose face is contorted with rage. Around them,
a rainbow has been torn apart and is bleeding through the air. Tairitsu cannot move. Hikari cannot move.
Inside of her, hope asks, "When you bring back time, can't you just push her far away?" Her will-to-be
considers it.
That's fair, she thinks. Hope can't be a worthless thing.
The world begins to move again, and Tairitsu is sent, in an instant, behind that distant chapel's gates.
Her impassioned grasp closes around one of its bars, and glass comes to help her tear the metal
construct from its hinges. At once, she realizes what game the beast has played. She takes hold of
whatever other glass can be found around her, and sends it all to the air, each flickering and each
reflecting. She finds Hikari soon, and then she moves the earth.
Things twist beneath that earth, and within the world's fabric, as Hikari plants down her foot in quiet
rebellion. In a sudden but frightening way, she realizes that Tairitsu still has the aim—and the means—
to take away all of this. So, to hope?
She chuckles.
She already knew that hope was gone.
The space between them warps. Which of them asked for this, neither can tell. They face each other
behind the broken gate, within the shadow of that cathedral.
And, with a smile, Hikari repeats herself. She tells Tairitsu, easily, "I said... you don't have to do this."
It is nothing that the girl in black wants to hear.
F-3
解锁条件:完成F-2,购入Final Verdict曲包
解锁要求:待补充
"你并不知道自己为什么会来到这里,对吧?除了我之外,还有人意识到吗?"
"要做到什么地步?你说得没错,我们可以避免这一切。这个地方所发生的任何一切都不重要,
而你……你根本就不了解。你什么也不知道。"
"我已经坚持够久了。你以为我想要来这里吗?老实说,我说不定是这个毫无意义的故事中的英雄呢。
当然也有可能是反派。"
"我是什么,又不是什么……都已经无所谓了,这并不是重点。有可能只是……你命本就该绝。"
"你说得对。我不需要做到这个地步。"
"你过去也不需要。"
……尖酸刻薄的话语像是圆滑的巨石一般从她的嘴里倾泻而出,一路滚动并穿过眼前的光。
这些话就光听起来,可说是狂人之言。如今,她感觉自己和眼前这位少女似乎已经连接在了一起……
但对方的内心里只有满满的疯狂。
对立知道她的心智已经变得疯狂。但她心想,那又如何?事已至此。已经没有什么好失去,
也没有什么好在乎的了。
她最后一次开口说道:"如果你想要活下去,那就杀了我吧。"
"但在那之前,我要告诉你……"
"我一心求死。"
她听起来很真诚,她的真诚和邪恶都表露无疑。对立的体内充满力量,双手蓄势待发。
她要强行结束一切,不论最终结果如何。
在这股情绪的引导下,她召唤出双方都还未曾掌握过的碎片。
那些碎片是破裂天空的一部分。它们开始下坠,地平线也逐渐黯淡。
"You don't know why you're here, do you? Does anyone, other than me?"
"What has to be done? You're right: nothing has to happen. Nothing in this place matters, and you... you
don't even understand. You don't know anything."
"I've kept it up long enough. Do you think I care to be here? You know, honestly, maybe I'm the 'hero' of
this worthless story. Maybe I'm its 'villain'."
"Whether I am, whether I'm not... Honestly, whatever; it doesn't really matter. Maybe... you ought to die."
"You're right. I don't have to do this."
"Neither did you."
...The words, pointed as they are, seem to roll out of her like smooth and heavy stones, bowling over and
through Hikari before her.
To Hikari, it sounds only like insanity. She feels now like she and the other girl have been connected...
but all that's in the other girl's mind is madness.
Tairitsu knows that her mind is madness. And what of it, she thinks? It has been driven there. There is
nothing to lose and nothing to gain.
She speaks one final time, saying, "If you want to live, then kill me."
"But you should know this first..."
"I want to die."
Her words are sincere, and her sincerity and wickedness are manifested. Might fills Tairitsu's stomach
and burns into her hands.
She will force the ending now, no matter what it will be.
With that sentiment guiding her, she calls upon the shards to which neither girl has laid claim:
The fragmented segments of the sky. They begin to fall, and the horizon darkens.
F-4
解锁条件:完成F-3,购入Final Verdict曲包
解锁要求:待补充
情况恰恰相反,她在取得主导权后迅速失去了控制。
这就像是一场拔河比赛……
不,倒不如说这是一次挣扎——
或者说是单方面的压制。
天空开始逐渐下落到地表,摧毁着大教堂的一部分,漫天尘土铺天盖地而来,
而它则落在距离她咫尺之遥的地方。这绝不可能只是单纯的巧合,这样的机率微乎其微。
随着坠落地表的事物越来越多,她明白对立已经制霸了天空。
而这……荒谬至极。
大地和天空、玻璃和狂风,所有的一切都失控而四处飞扬。她能够使其中一部分的东西消失。只要伸手一指,
眼前的事物就会化作苍白的火焰消散。她甚至还能够拉扯一部分的天空为自己所用。
对立把整个世界当作武器向她扔来,而她则可以接住这样的攻击并还以颜色。
眼前的景象犹如一场灾难,就好像是泰坦巨人从天而降践踏着大地一般。
在一片雪白当中,存在着她无法触碰的黑色,从远处被召唤而来。其中有几个碎片对立说什么也不肯让步。
对方正在一点一滴夺走属于她的一切。
她尝试发起反攻,地面、大门和建筑开始震动,她的牙齿也不禁发出碰撞的嘎嘎响声。她再次扎稳步伐,
但她还是能够感觉到阵阵震动从她的指尖一路传递到她的头颅。无数碎块从天而降,
砸在她们头顶上方的大教堂,使其发出呜咽的悲鸣声。但大教堂依旧屹立不倒,而她也绝不会倒下。
……她本可以尽早阻止这一切。她曾经有那样的机会。
她的心脏跳动着。她微微眯起双眼——
接下来要崩溃的,会是这个世界的核心吗?这就是那名少女的目的,对吧?
这样的思绪萦绕心头之时,她努力不让眼前的地貌分崩离析,同时大脑加速运转,
拼命思考着该如何阻止对方,但就在这时——
她的胸口一阵郁闷。 Arcaea 的一部分从黑暗中飞奔而出,像锐利的丝线般捆住她的胸口。
熊熊火焰助她挣脱束缚,但紧接着立刻又有丝线缠绕在她的胸口上。
她的双臂也被束缚。她用力想要转过头去。她的双脚、膝盖和大腿也都无一幸免。
就连她体内的五脏六腑也跟着遭殃。她的身体再次燃起烈焰,但随后又被绑住。
这些暗影,这些悲伤的回忆限制了她的行动。
这样的情况……像是一场黑色幽默。
对立慢慢靠近,光则是解开她周遭一部分的丝线,让其中一边的脚能够自由活动。她往后退一步,
却发现她身后有个尖刺。这个模样骇人的尖刺体笔直朝她没有受到束缚的肢体飞去。
情急之下,她双眼凝视那片玻璃,用意念企图使其燃烧。
但那片玻璃不为所动。
她再次受到制约。她无法站直身体。突然之间,一股抓力令她跪在了地上。说不定还有一条出路。
又或者说,曾经有那么一条出路。
……这一切都是什么时候发生的呢?
光抬起头,发现对立一动不动地站在她面前。
Rather, her control was lost very quickly after she had gained it.
A tug of war...
No, this would be better referred to as a struggle—
This would be better called a beating.
As the first part of the sky falls to the earth, crushing a part of the cathedral and showering everything in
dust, it falls very near to her. This cannot be coincidence—it's too close to be chance. She understands,
as more comes down, that Tairitsu has the sky.
And that... can only be called absurd.
The land and the air—the glass, the wind—all of it is being heaved up, pulled down, turned and tossed.
She can disappear some of it. She can point at some of it, and make it vanish into nothing but pale and
transient fire. She can even pull parts of the sky to her thrall. When Tairitsu throws the world at her, she
can catch and throw it back.
It is cataclysmic: as if giants have descended, and now stomp down on the earth.
And amidst the white there is black she cannot touch, called from the distance. There are shards that
Tairitsu will not give back. This, everything, is now being taken.
As she battles back—as the plains and gates and buildings rumble—her teeth are forced to chatter. She
plants her feet again, but can still feel tremors into her fingernails—into her skull. The cathedral
standing over them groans as it is beaten by the debris of the heavens. But, it does not fall. Nor will she.
...She should have stopped this sooner. She had had a chance.
Her heart beats. Her eyes narrow, only a bit—
Is the core of the world going to break next? That's what the other girl wants, right?
As she thinks that, as she holds the landscape together and thinks—so quickly thinks about how
to stop her, if that is the case—
Her chest is leashed. A line of Arcaea flies from the darkness and wraps her chest in a pointed
embrace. Fire burns this away, but her chest is leashed again.
Her arms are leashed. With effort, she turns her head. Her legs, her feet, her thighs are leashed.
Her stomach is leashed. Her body burns again, and her body is bound again.
These shadows—these memories of woe are keeping her trapped.
That... There's some black humor in that.
Tairitsu approaches, and Hikari breaks some of the bonds around herself, freeing her leg. She takes
one step backward with it, and finds a spike just behind her. Some hideous formation, aimed at her
unshackled limb.
So, she simply stares into the glass, and wills it to be set ablaze.
Yet it refuses to.
She is tied down again. She is brought low. She is tugged, suddenly, down to her knees. There might
still be a way out.
Or, there might have been.
...When did it happen?
When she lifts her head, Hikari finds Tairitsu standing motionless before her.
F-5
解锁条件:完成F-4,购入Final Verdict曲包
解锁要求:待补充
遇见了同样沉默的她。
虽然两名少女都没有说话,但她们都目不转睛盯着彼此。方才战斗的声音不断回响,
而她们一直毫无畏惧地凝视对方。
在破裂大地的轰隆声、狂风吹送的呼啸声,以及粉碎石碑所扬起的漫天尘土和碎屑砂石中……
两位少女皆不为所动,眼里只有对方。
但即便如此,光还是看见了:
对方的眼神深处依旧闪烁着一丝残存的热情,方才就是这股热情击败了光。对方并不是在提议休战,
而是无声的威胁。
光吞了口口水,对立则是打量着对方露出在外的脖颈——那个她痛恨的脖颈,那道她痛恨的声音。
意念和渴望刺激着光的皮肤。
如今,光却又希望时间能够再次静止。但是时光依旧毫不留情的流动着。
她尝试召唤火焰烧去束缚住她的丝线。但那些丝线不为所动。
地面没有塌陷。天空也没有扭曲。
她的脑袋一片空白,只有注意到自己不自觉屏住了呼吸。
"……"
天空已经不再继续下落……大教堂还在逐渐瓦解……
尘土在地面和空中飞扬。
对立的眼神里依旧闪烁着尖锐且邪恶的意念。
那双眼睛开始慢慢地眯成一条缝。在这个瞬间,世界虽已被毁灭,但也同时十分沉寂。
……此时,对立对着一份记忆挑起了一边的嘴角。光的目光停留在原处没有移动。
"事情又变成这样了。"对立说道。她微微把头歪向一边。 "你又要来了吗?又要祈祷有奇迹发生了吗?"
但是光不会回答。
"……奇迹之所以被称作奇迹,就是因为它们太过完美,发生的时间点过于恰到好处。
你透过这些碎片……透过Arcaea 见识过太多破碎的世界。你应该知道,
奇迹也只不过是另一种‘希望’罢了。"
"更何况,不论有没有奇迹的存在……你都终有一死。"
光呼着气。对立慢慢站直身体。
黑衣少女继续说道:"你知道吗?我宁可直接忘记,忘记世间所有的一切。"
她再次尝试移动身体,却也再次意识到,自己的行动能力被完全制约住。她的肩膀被拉得紧绷,
脚趾头也蜷缩在了一起。
"我要杀了你。"对立说道。 "还有这个世界……%%「你的世界」%%{Arcaea}也会死去。"
她的嘴角再次扬起一抹微笑。她吸入一口气,并勉强笑出声。
接着,她伸出另一只手摸向光的脸颊。她抬起这位被困住的少女的下巴。
"你说得确实没错。"对立一边说道、一边把手掌进一步伸向对方。 "我确实不需要……
为了你做到这种地步。"
随着她把身子往前倾,对立脸上失去了笑容。
对立的双眸……显现出令人熟悉的神情。
是悔恨,是同情。
她的黑色翅膀如今已经向下收起。
而头顶的夜空,依旧闪亮。
尽管一切的怒火都已经烟消云散……光的心脏依旧猛烈跳动着。
她承认,单纯"阻止"对方是没有用的。
对立的左手慢慢往光脖颈的反方向移开,就在她逐渐收手的同时……
……她的手掌中多出了某个尖锐且闪亮的黑色物体。
为了终结这一切,对立说道:
"我要很明白的告诉你,在这里,我的名字是对立,而你则是光。"
"拜托……"
光用微弱的声音勉力挤出了一个词。
她的声音听起来很生气。 "拜托你住手……"
对立把头歪向一旁。
"……怎么又来啦?" 她思考片刻,随后说道:"一切都不会有任何改变。"
光发出耀眼夺目的光芒,并粉碎了身上的束缚。她站起身并伸出手,试图召唤武器——
但紧接着,她的手腕、腰部和双腿又立刻被按了回去。
即便如此,她的意念并没有消失,一把利剑开始在她的手掌中逐渐成形。那是一把"全新"的武器。
那是某种造物。那把剑虽然同样由玻璃构成,但却并不是回忆。
这把超乎现实的剑刃……刃缘周围的空间似乎正在扭曲发光。 Arcaea 改写了其存在的本身,
让这把武器逐渐化为可能。
对立心想:这真是太有趣了……
她以前也看过这种参差的长柱。
光立刻又重获自由。她旋转着手中的利剑,并将其重重插入地面。随即,
一股奇怪的强风把对立强行吹送到了远处。
光举起剑指向对立,但在此时,她注意到自己的手正在颤抖。
被强风吹走的对立稳稳着陆,她的目光落在了那把熟悉的利剑上方。
她目不转睛。
她静静等待。
……她双颚紧闭。
她看向光的脸庞,发现对方完全无法集中精神。
这场一来一往的游戏,这份踌躇不定的犹豫——
她对此没有一丝一毫的耐心可言。
玻璃高墙从光身旁的地面窜起,每面墙壁都倒映出对立步步进逼的身影。那究竟是镜像还是实体呢?
眼前的景象有些怪异,她感受到对方朝自己袭来,并看见对方手里的闪光,恐惧感遍布了光的全身。
对方举起手,准备不偏不倚朝着她的喉咙杀去。
白衣少女的双手虽然不断发抖,但还是紧握着那把刀剑。
她的脑海内迸发出某个巨大的声响,先是令人痛苦的阵阵耳鸣,接着是再次萦绕在耳际的心跳声。
理性告诉她这样的情况还会反覆上演。
如果她再次收回手上的剑并将其插向地面,周围的墙壁就会散去,也能轻松击退对立。
Met with silence.
Though they do not speak, the two have locked eyes tightly with one another. They stare, unflinching,
as the sounds of their finished battle echo.
Through the rumbling of broken earth, through the whistling of scattered wind, and through the dust
and debris cast and rolling out from ruined, beaten monuments... both girls are unmoving, their eyes
only on each other.
And yet despite that, Hikari can see it:
In that girl's eyes, an ember of the passion which had brought Hikari down still distantly burns. This is
not a suggestion for a truce, it is a wordless threat.
Hikari swallows, and Tairitsu eyes her open neck: eyes that throat that she hates; that voice that she hates.
Her will and her desire prick at Hikari's skin.
Now Hikari asks for time to go still. It flows on.
She tries to destroy her bindings with flames. They remain.
The earth will not yield. The sky will not bend.
With nothing else in mind, she finds herself holding her breath.
"..."
The sky has finished falling... The cathedral is still breaking...
Dust lingers between and above them.
And that sharp and wicked will is still flickering in Tairitsu's eyes.
Those eyes begin to gently narrow. In this moment, although ruined, the world is calm.
...Tairitsu smirks at a memory, then. Hikari maintains her stare.
"We're back here," Tairitsu says. She tilts her head, only a little. "Are you going to do it? Are you going to
wish for a miracle again?"
But Hikari will not answer.
"...Miracles are miracles because they're too convenient—too perfectly timed to ever actually happen.
You've seen enough broken worlds through these shards... through Arcaea. You know, then, that
miracles are the same as 'hope'."
"And besides, with or without miracles, you live... you die."
Hikari breathes. Tairitsu gently straightens her own back.
The girl in black goes on, "You know: I would much rather just forget. Forget everything."
Another attempt to move. Another reminder that she has been brought utterly still. Her shoulders
strain. Her toes curl.
"I'm going to kill you," Tairitsu says, "and this world... %%「your world」%%{Arcaea} is going to die."
Again, she pushes a smile across her lips. She breathes in, and forces out a laugh.
With her other hand, she takes Hikari's cheek. She lifts the bound girl's chin.
"You really are right," says Tairitsu as she brings her palm nearer, "I really don't have to do this... for you."
Her smile disappears as she leans forward.
Tairitsu's eyes... have a familiar look.
It is regret, and sympathy.
Her wings of black have folded down.
Above, the night sky continues to glitter.
Although all the fury has passed... Hikari's heart continues to pound.
She admits to herself: it won't be enough to just "stop" her.
Tairitsu begins to bring her left hand away from Hikari's throat, and as she drags it back...
...something black and pointed glitters in her palm.
To end this, Tairitsu says this:
"I'll let you know clearly: my name here was Tairitsu, and yours was Hikari."
"Please..."
Hikari whispers a word forced.
She almost hisses: "Please stop..."
And Tairitsu tilts her head.
"...This again?" She thinks for a moment, and adds, "Nothing's going to change."
Hikari breaks her bonds with a show of blinding light. She stands and holds out
her hand to wish for a weapon—
Her wrist, her waist, her legs are all pulled back down.
Still, she wishes, and within her palm a sword begins to manifest. It is something "new". Something
created. Not a memory: though still made of glass.
An impossible blade... Along its edge, space seems to be bending, glistening. Arcaea rewrites itself,
and slowly allows the weapon to be.
Tairitsu thinks: How funny this is...
She has seen that jagged pillar before.
And immediately once more, Hikari breaks free. She turns her sword in her palm, and thrusts it into the
earth. With this, Tairitsu is forced backward by a queer gust—pushed so far away.
Hikari brings the blade back up, raising it toward Tairitsu, and as she does she sees her own hand shaking.
Tairitsu lands despite still being pushed away, and her gaze falls again on the familiar sword.
She stares.
She waits.
...Her teeth grind together.
She looks into Hikari's face, and sees that the girl can't focus at all.
The game of bounding back and forth, the hesitation—
She has no patience for even a bit of it.
Glass walls push up from the earth around Hikari, each bearing Tairitsu's approaching figure. Reflections,
or maybe true images—? Something is strange about them, and to see them, to feel them coming and
see the glinting in their palms, fear pulses through Hikari's body.
That hand is lifted, and it will land nowhere else but her waiting throat.
With both hands now trembling, the girl in white holds onto her sword.
Something sounds off loudly in her head: a painful ringing, followed by the sound of her heart once
more in her ears.
Reason tells her that this can go on forever.
If she turns her sword back and thrusts it down again, the walls will fall away, and Tairitsu will be
easily pushed.
F-6
解锁条件:完成F-5,购入Final Verdict曲包
解锁要求:待补充
F-7
解锁条件:完成F-6,购入Final Verdict曲包
解锁要求:待补充
乐园。
在生命结束后,人们会来到"天堂"这个死亡的国度。
大多数人都听说过,死去的灵魂在离开世界之后会来到这样的地方,至少会继续存在一段时间。又或者,
死去的灵魂会萦绕在死亡的国度上方。
那就是我所在的地方。那也是你所在的地方。
"……就这样吗?我的手搭在她脸颊上?她拿着玻璃刺穿我的身躯?我两者都已经感受不到了。
我什么也感受不到——我感受不到她……
……
……让我走吧……"
为什么?你人在这里,但是……你的心里应该还有着澎湃汹涌的感情吧?你的生命还有些许脉搏……
还能再撑一会儿。
"不……"
不,这件事还没有结束……
听着……快想起来。
快想起来你自己是谁……
时间比这一切还要长久,对吧?你已经见识过更糟糕的事。
快站起身来,战斗吧。再次战——
"住手。"
……那好吧。
那我们不动手,好好聊聊。
"你没有把我的话听进去。我并不想要聊。我已经说过了,我只想要……想要……"
我想要你记住。
"……你这个人还挺烦的,你知道吗?
你又记得什么了?如果你真的记得,那么你应该知道为什么我……
……
……呃……
……这些记忆……在意识到这些记忆之后,它们可不会再轻易离开。
就算我不想要这样,我也开始一点一滴逐渐回忆起每一件事。
而且……如果我没有记错的话…… 哈,这件事情我以前也曾经想过,但……这是在跟我开玩笑吗?"
……
"我过去的人生……我很享受能够活着,但是……
活着……是一件很糟糕的事。
我被践踏过多少次?我又被唾弃过多少次?我们所到之处,憎恨如影随形,但我想要的明明只是……
只是运用这股力量来……
来……帮助他人。"
我们吓到了她们。
"‘我们’?你是哪位?"
那,你又是哪位?
"说来有趣……只有这件事情我一直想不起来。
……
……我想干脆你就叫我‘对立’吧。"
这样的话……你也这样称呼我吧。
"你在开玩笑吧……真的假的?你的意思……该不会是我说对了吧?"
说对什么?
"就是当她建造这个世界时,她并没有经过任何思考。如果你是……如果我在这里度过的人生是……
……那她……真是糟糕。"
……我认为她只是没有学过这些。
"……如果你是想问这个的话,我并不为她感到遗憾。我们虽然来自不同的现实世界,
但我想她肯定清楚自己的能力所及。她一定是知道的,她只是不在乎。也正是因为如此……
她的成长过程与我不同我也不在乎。我是说……你看,我跟塑形者训练了这么久给我带来了什么。
我跟她的不同是与生俱来,并非后天学习所导致。要是我力量足够的话……
要是我的力量足以为这整个世界改变一切——"
我本来会这个做,但是我办不到,也没有采取行动。
"……最终结果就是那样:我又获得一次机会,因为这符合她的渴望,
而且愚蠢的她也赋予其他每个人第二次机会。这真是……愚昧。
很愚昧对吧?真是让人想笑。笑啊!快笑啊!"
……
"怎样?你不会笑是不是?是啊,你当然笑不出来,毕竟这样子的第二次机会到底算什么啊?
这只是某种……糟糕……讽刺的倒影。
活着痛苦挣扎,感受周遭一切对你的残害。
即便身心憔悴、血流不止,也还是得站起来。我就是这样啊!
我不断重新站起来,即便我深知这一切都没有意义,却还是不断奋战!
为什么她要逼我重新经历所有的一切?快回答我啊!为什么?我……!
我想要做出改变……
我从来都不想要……就这样放弃……"
……那这次呢?你第二次的时候有放弃吗?
"我……放弃了。
……
嘿……
我知道我快死了。你能够告诉我吗?在我离开之前,还能再看一眼外面的世界吗?透过我的鸟儿……
我还能够再看她的那个小小牢笼最后一眼吗?"
……可以。
"太好了。
……
受困的灵魂在许多不为人知的小角落徘徊。
我想它们不能被称为灵魂。这里的一切都只是回忆,就连我们也不例外。
他们在想什么呢……?我只瞥见一眼那个碎片,但它没有告诉我全部。"
大多数的少女都是快乐的。非常,非常快乐。
"……真是邪恶啊,哈哈……
我……
……你知道吗?……我感觉要哭了。这一切的一切,都让我好想要哭。为什么我要这么做?为什么我死了?"
……
"……你的脸色看起来很不错。你有答案可以告诉我吗?啧……我……我只是……
好痛苦……这一切都好痛苦。我好像终于彻底明白了,而且……事情的真相好残酷。
而我却已经无法再哭泣了……"
没错,就是这样。
"……?"
你其实并不想死,所以你为什么会死呢?
"……在我第一次的人生当中,前方的道路是黯淡无光的……
但我知道那个人生会引向其他无数的可能性。没错,有些方向最终会引领我走向死亡,
但只要我能够选择正确的道路,就能够找到其他任何的事物。
但是这里的情况截然不同,现在回想起来,我真不敢相信以前的我居然天真地相信这些。
这些道路荒芜贫脊,而且根本没有能停下来的地方。
不论是踏上哪一条道路的人,都只能盲目的一直前行,直到双腿无力再也走不动,才能看清真相。
而真相就是,无论路途多么坎坷,每一条路的终点,都是虚无。"
……我其实并不这么认为。我认为……那里必然有条道路会引领你走向其它地方。
"你为什么这样认为?你明明也被困在这里,只能跟死人说话。你是脑袋不灵光了吗?
你到底有没有细心观察过这个世界啊?"
……我只是不敢置信。我必须心存希望……
我不想要相信那样的……那样的真相……
"这就是我刚才说的。你不想知道真相吗?真相就是这里的一切都毫无意义。"
不。
真相不该如此。
真相不能是如此,我不允许。
你知道的,如果真相确实如此,那岂不是……太恶心,太令人难过了吗?
"……
……这点我倒是还记得,那是来自我生前的记忆。那样的想法是我坚持活下去的动力。
你真的是跟我一模一样呢。看来她真的是彻底复制了我……真相确实是如此没错,
我们大家都是被复制出来的空洞灵魂。
没错……
她还活着。但我们都死了。"
……
"但话又说回来……为什么你会在这里?大家的原始本体都到哪里去了?他们的灵魂呢?"
……我不知道,我什么都不知道。
"好吧,但是……
嘿,你还没说过对吧?……这样的话……你就……直接跟我说了吧?你真的是真正的我吗?
你就是我的灵魂吗?"
是的……我就是你的灵魂。没错,我一直以来都孤身一人待在这个地方,一直以来都在观察。
你还挺烦的呢,你知道吗?
对立,你不也是真正的我吗?我们大家都是。
"或许是吧。或许我曾经是。"
是啊,烦死人了。
像你这么烦人的家伙,一定不可能是假的。
"哈……
……
谢谢你。"
我从来没有想过,自己会在在第二段人生中看着自己再一次经历同样悲惨的命运,
然而事情的走向却不尽相同。
"改变什么?"
你自己也说了。
你当时放弃了。
你想要你去……我也不知道。
我真的很想要做出……好的改变。
……
你还是觉得这一切没有希望吗?毕竟"反派"都已经死了……
"我知道你是在跟我开玩笑,但……我很抱歉。
我当时气坏了。
我也不想要完全放弃。
我认为这件事还有希望。我的意思是,即便在一切结束之后,你也依然在这里,对吧?说不定等我离开之后,
你也还是会继续待在这里……
而且……如果在我离开之后,你也还在继续观察的话……
……我真心认为你不该像我一样放弃希望。
或许吧,我也不知道……
……不,我心里明白。
那些还在这里的少女,说不定有办法拯救自己。我想要如此相信。
就像你说的一样,做出改变……
那就是我想要的一切。
如果我没有就这样永远离去、如果你在这一切过后还有办法找到我,请告诉我那些少女的去向。"
我会的。
"这其实还挺有趣的,呵……
我还活着的时候、当其他人还不在的时候,我记得我每次都会……自言自语。
但是你知道……我从来不感到孤单。"
活着的每个人,都不会真正孤单。
"没错,就是这句话……
我每次都这样告诉自己……
……我想要再次见证这个世界。
倾颓的高塔、飘浮在空中的玻璃碎片。辽阔的白色世界。
无尽的雪白,和越来越多的玻璃,飞向死去的灵魂……
但我从她们的脸庞能够看出:
这些少女都已不再迷惘。"
……"都已不再迷惘"?看样子你终于忘掉她了。
"‘她’……?
噢,你说得对,她啊……其实我也看得见她,她对于这件事情感到很伤心……
……但这难道不是好消息吗?事情变得……不一样了。她情绪低落、内心受创……
但总比没有反应好。"
嗯……是啊。
"不知道她是否平安无恙,但我相信她会带着这个一起离开的。老实说……现在仔细想想,
我什至还愿意向她道歉。我想我做了对的事情,但是——"
你什么事情也没做对。
"噗……!哈。,好吧,但是……我不认为自己有做错什么。
我愿意向她道歉。我的意思是……为什么不呢?我们都是真实存在的。如果她是真实存在的……
那么她就只是另一个傻鬼魂,一无所知,无端受害。
……
看来,我们要到此为止了,对吧……?"
很遗憾,但……没错,我很确定。
……
别走。
"很遗憾,但是……我没办法就这么做。老实说,我其实不能算是……真的在这里……"
……
告诉她吧。
"……是啊。
……光……
我真的很抱歉。我没有任何悔恨,但……我刚才心中的憎恨,其实对象……并不是你。而是……
另外一个你……她至今仍然……逍遥法外。至今仍然……还活着……
我到现在也还是……憎恨着她。
但你……
……
我希望你明白……你比她更加强大。
光,正是因为如此……
……我知道你一定还会再站起来。"
闭上你的眼睛。
"我已经闭上眼睛了。"
不要再有任何担忧……
"我心中并没有担忧。"
我们后会有期。
"我不觉得会。
但是没关系。
我欣然接受。
我受尽苦难,但即便如此,我还是想要做出改变,让一切变得更好……
我不顾一切、不畏艰难……为了某个事物而奋斗。
不论我有……多么的迷失方向……我变得……
……
很抱歉……我选择了死亡。
很抱歉我把一切都抛在脑后。
……即便我浪费了这个机会……我还是很幸运地获得了第二次机会。
所以说……我接受这样的命运。"
我知道。
"我希望她知……知道……我不……我不想要……可悲的……
我不想要……自己在这个世界……唯一留下的足迹……是个愚蠢的结局。
……如果你听得见我的话,我想要你知道……光……
我是认真的。请不要……忘记……
……
……
我接受这样的人生。"
少女在她的遗体面前哭泣。
痛苦如此强烈,少女因为悲伤而不能自已,她想念着对方脸上最后挂着的笑容。
这则故事的一部分仍旧不为人们所知。事实是,有些故事一直到结局都没有被完整搬上台面。
这些故事只剩下残块和碎片,必须加以拼凑之后才能看清全貌。
这个世界向来都是由支离破碎的碎片所组成。
这些少女的命运注定是要拾起这样的碎片。
她们相信,倒影之中存在意义;她们相信,她们的存在本身,自有存在的意义。
白衣少女踉跄跌落在地上,身心受创,孤身一人。
但她也将寻找并乘载碎片。
此地的记忆还会继续下去。
一切的一切都会留下记忆,直到永恒的尽头。
记忆会不断传承下去。
不会有任何事物被遗忘。
Paradise.
After life, "heaven", the world of the dead.
It should come as no surprise that the departed might linger in a place like that, at least for
a little while. Or perhaps they will linger just above it.
That's where I am. That's where you are.
"...So that's it? My hand on her cheek? Her running me through with glass? I can't feel either anymore.
I can't feel anything—can't feel her...
...
...Let me go... "
Why? You're here, but... isn't there something still stirring inside of you? You've got a few little pulses of
life left... a little more to go.
"No... "
No, it's not quite over yet...
Listen... remember.
Remember yourself...
It's been much longer than this, hasn't it? You've already seen so much worse.
Now get up, fight. Fight agai—
"Stop it."
...Alright.
Let's just talk, instead.
"You're not listening. I don't want to talk. I already said, I just want to... to..."
I want you to remember.
"...You're pretty annoying, you know.
Then do you remember? If you do, you should know why I...
...
...Ugh...
...These memories... aren't going to leave me easily, now that I know them.
Even if I don't want to, I really am starting to remember every little thing.
And... if I'm remembering right... Ha, I've thought this before, but... is this a joke?"
...
"My old life... I loved being alive, but...
Living... was awful.
How many times was I thrown down? How many times was I spat on? Hate followed us everywhere
even though we just wanted to... to take our powers and...
Just... help."
We scared them.
"'We'? And who are you?"
Well, who are YOU?
"Well funny thing... that's actually the one thing I don't remember.
...
...I guess you might as well call me 'Tairitsu'."
Then... call me that, too.
"You're kidding... Really? Are you... Are you telling me that I'm right?"
About what?
"That when she made this world, she didn't think about a single part
of it. If you're... If the life I had here was...
...She's... awful."
...I'd say she just never learned.
"...I don't feel sorry for her, if that's what you're getting at. We may have come from different realities, but
she must have understood what she could do. She had to know, and she just didn't care. And that's why...
I don't care that she wasn't brought up and taught like I was. Just... look. Look at what all my training with
the Shapers got me. I was different from her because of who I was, not what I learned. If I'd had the
strength... If I'd really had the power to change things, for the whole world—"
I would've, but I couldn't, and I didn't.
"...And that's what I got: another go, because that's what she wanted, and in her stupidity she gave that
to everyone else, too. So... dumb. It's dumb, right? You have to laugh. Come on! Laugh!"
...
"What, you can't? Of course you can't, I mean—what kind of second chance was this? Just some
kind of... terrible... ironic reflection.
Struggling while alive, while everything claws and rips at you.
Getting up when you're broken and bleeding—I DID that!
I kept standing up, kept fighting even though I KNEW it was pointless!
Why would she make me live all of that again!? Answer me—why!? I...!
I wanted things to change...
I never wanted... to give up..."
...Did you? This second time around?
"I... did.
...
Hey...
I know I'm dying. Could you tell me something? Can I still see outside, before I go? Through my birds...
Can I see her little prison, one last time?"
...You can.
"Great.
...
So many small and unknown corners, with trapped souls wandering around them.
I guess you can't call them souls. Everything here is only a memory—even us.
What are they thinking...? I only caught a glimpse of that shard, and it didn't tell me everything."
Most of them are happy. Very, very happy.
"...Now that's just evil, haha...
I...
...I feel like crying... you know? I just want to cry—about everything. Why'd I do all this? Why did I die?"
...
"...That's a good look on your face. Have you got an answer for me? Tch... I'm... I just...
It all hurts... Everything hurts. It's like I finally, really get it, and it's...
It's just horrible. I can't even cry anymore..."
Well, that's it.
"...?"
You didn't really want to die, so why did you?
"...When I first lived, the road ahead was dark...
But I knew that it would branch into countless others. I could find death somewhere, sure, but I could find
anything else if I just walked down the right path.
It was never like that here, and looking back, I feel sick for ever thinking that it was.
These roads are barren, and there's no place to stop.
Anyone, no matter their path, will march and march on blindly, until
their legs give out and they see the truth of it:
that it doesn't matter what turns they take. Every single path leads to nothing at all."
...I actually don't think so. I think... there must be a road here that leads to something else.
"What makes you say that, when you're trapped out here only able to talk to the dead? Are you stupid?
Were you paying attention, even once?"
...I just can't believe that. I have to have hope...
I don't want to believe that... that...
"This is just what I was saying. You don't want to see the truth? Nothing here mattered at all."
No.
It can't be the truth.
I can't let it be the truth.
You understand. If that's the truth, wouldn't it be... gross? Wouldn't it be too sad?
"...
...I do remember that, from back when I was living. Thinking like that was what kept me alive.
You really are me. She really copied me out and... it really is true for all of us—we're all hollow, copied souls.
It's true...
She's still alive. We're all dead."
...
"But then... why are you here? Where are the originals for everyone else? Where are their souls?"
...I don't know, and I don't know.
"Alright, but...
Actually, you still haven't said so... so, just... just tell me, alright? Are you really the real me? Are you my soul?"
Yes... that's what I am. Yes, I've been all alone out here, and yes, I've been watching.
And you're pretty annoying, huh?
Aren't you also real, Tairitsu? Aren't we all?
"Maybe we are. Maybe I was."
Yeah, annoying.
I doubt someone as annoying as you could be fake.
"Ha...
...
Thank you."
I'd never have guessed I'd be watching myself experience a terrible fate again in a second life,
only for things to change.
"What changed?"
You said it yourself.
You gave up.
I wanted you to... I don't know.
I really wanted the change to be... good.
...
Do you really think it still can't be? The "villain" is dead, after all...
"I know you're joking, but... I'm sorry.
I was just angry.
I don't want to completely give up on it either.
I don't think it's hopeless. I mean, you're still here after the end, aren't you? Maybe you'll still be here
after I'm gone...
And... if you still are watching after I'm gone...
...I really think you shouldn't give up hope like I did.
Maybe, I don't know...
...No, I know it:
The girls left here might be able to save themselves. I want to believe that.
A change, just like you said...
That's all I want.
If I don't go away forever, if you can find me after all of this, let me know when they do."
I will.
"This is funny too, huh...
When I was alive, when the others weren't there, I remember I always... talked to myself.
But, you know... I never felt alone."
No one alive is really alone.
"That was it...
That's what I always told myself...
...I want to see the world again.
A ruined tower, and pieces of glass floating in the air. A wide world of white.
White, white, and more glass. Drawn to departed souls...
But I can see it on their faces:
None of these girls are lost anymore."
..."None of them"? Looks like you finally forgot about her.
"'Her'...?
Oh, you're right, her... I actually can see her, too—well, she's really torn up about this...
...But isn't that a good thing? It's... different. She's upset, she's hurt...
It's better than 'nothing'."
Hm... Yeah.
"I'm not sure if she'll be okay, but I am sure she'll take this with her. Honestly... I'd even apologize to her,
thinking about it now. I think I did the right thing, but—"
You didn't do anything right.
"Pff...! Hah. Okay. but... I don't think I did anything wrong.
I'd apologize to her. I mean... Why wouldn't I? We're real. And if she's real... then she's just another fool
ghost, punished for nothing and knowing nothing.
...
This is really it, huh...?"
I'm sorry to say, but... yes, I'm sure.
...
Don't go.
"Sorry to say, but... I can't just do that. I'm honestly... barely here..."
...
Tell her.
"...Yeah.
...Hikari...
Honestly, I'm sorry. I don't have any regrets, but... the hate I felt wasn't even... for you. The other... you...
She's still out... there. Still a...live...
I still... hate her.
But you...
...
You should know that... you're stronger than her.
That's why, Hikari...
...I know you'll stand up again."
Close your eyes.
"They're already closed."
Don't worry anymore...
"I'm not worried."
I'll see you again.
"I don't think so.
But that's okay.
I accept it.
I had everything to suffer, but I still wanted to change everything for the better...
I fought FOR something... no matter what it was I had to face.
No matter... how misguided... I became...
...
I'm sorry... that I chose to die.
I'm sorry for throwing it all away.
...Even if I wasted it... I was lucky to get another chance.
So... I accept it."
I know.
"I want her to kn... tha... I don't... don't want a... pathetic...
I don't want a... stupid finale... to be all I'm remembered... for.
...If you can hear me, I want you to know this, Hi... Hikari...
I mean it. Don't... forget...
...
...
I accept this life."
A girl weeps before her remains now.
So anguished, so crippled with grief, the girl misses the final smile on her face before it fades.
Some of this tale remains untold. The truth is, some tales end without ever being fully told.
And their pieces—their shards are what remain, to be put together and understood.
This has always been a world of shards, a world of pieces.
The girls have always been left to pick those pieces up.
Believing that reflections have meaning. Believing that being, at all, is why anyone would ever be.
Now the girl in white crumples down to the earth, hurt and alone.
But she will find and carry pieces too.
Memories will live on, here.
All will be remembered, until and past the very end.
They will all carry on.
And none will ever forget.
Side(支线)
支线故事是牵涉到支线搭档的故事。
3-0
解锁条件:完成3-4,购入Absolute Reason曲包
解锁要求:采用咲弥通过Antithese
任何人于这回忆的世界中苏醒后,脑中记忆都是一片空白。她也不例外。
不过,当光线映入她的瞳孔时,她感受到了不同寻常的事物。
她的心跳首当其冲地加快;激情四射,渐渐涌出的失落感让她近乎咆哮起来。
她的手紧抓着覆盖腹部的衣服,心想自己的耳朵可能要被震聋。
她的双眼不自觉地眯起来,而她这才意识到自己仅拥有一只眼睛。她的面庞感受到了这一切。
“什……?”
她咳嗽几声,然后撑起身子。隔着手套,她触摸到一种可以称得上软绵绵的物质,正牢牢固定于她右眼的所在处。
她才发现自己带着手套。朝自己的身体看去后,她不禁疑惑起自己为何会穿着这些衣服。
接着,她不禁疑惑起自己为何知道衣服是什么东西。
她方才背靠着一面墙睡觉。经过观察,她发现自己的四周是另外三堵墙,残破得不堪入目。
它们将她围在这没有出路的空间中。抬起头后,少女见这里并没有屋顶,
却紧接着对自己为什么会觉得上头理应有个屋顶一事而感到纳闷。事实上,她察觉到自己身在何处……隐约地。
她沿着自己曾靠在上头睡觉的墙走着,直到发现一处她能够翻越过去的地方。
在清理那些砖块时,她发现它们洁白无瑕。此时,她抬头仰望,发现不仅这面墙是白色的——
整个世界都是一片纯白。那是片一望无际的古老,溃败的人类社会遗址,也可说成是多个文明的仿制品。
这太诡异了……更诡异的是:她竟然会觉得这一切很诡异。这又是为什么?
在她机缘巧合地发现那些反光的玻璃之前,她竟早已为自己目前所见的事物,以及她的身份,
给予了数十种推测。即使是她如今孤身一人——而且连自己的名字都不知道——的事实,
也为她阐述了可能性极高的推断。
并且,随着时间流逝,她发现的许多线索都指向她脑海中某一项特定的推测。
她天生具有强烈的自信心与好奇心。这纯白的世界只有着无尽的问题,却从未出现过答案。
几天过去了,那些废墟中没有答案显现。几周过去了,这些玻璃内也没有答案显现。
可以肯定的是,这世界充斥着玻璃、它们不断地投射着其它形形色色的,
更具生机的场所,仿佛在借此奚落着她。源于某种真实事物的回声与痕迹,或者说是这世界本身,
遍布着人类发明的仿制品。在这两个月里(虽然真正的时间可能更长),
她觉得自己已经看了足够多的画面以坚信某个想法。
这一座破旧的阶梯离她苏醒的地点已有一段距离。
伫立于阶梯顶端的少女,望向了天空中那起伏不平的截断部分:
由数以百计的Arcaea所组建而成,那是一扇不通向任何地方的残破窗户。
这一刻,少女开始对自己的猜测深信不疑。她打赌自己的推理便是真相。
但光凭这点还不够——根本不可能足够。这可不是光靠猜测就能确定下来的事情。
所以她在心中郑重誓言道:这整片领域就是一个谜团,不会讲述任何事情,
只会给出零星线索——所以她将解决这谜题,
找出对应的理由来。作为这领域中唯一的活物,这仿佛成为了她第一个职责。
而就在她完全接纳Arcaea的时候……
Arcaea也完全接纳了她……
……作为一间宽广且看似无边无际的档案室——不仅等待着被阅读,
更等待着某个人来亲身经历它们。
Each one awakens in the world of memories with nothing in her head. She is no exception.
However, as light filters through her cornea the sensations that grip her are unusual. Her heart
stirs first, passionate, and she almost snarls at the building frustration. She grips the clothes over
her stomach, and thinks her ears might be deafened. Her eye squints involuntarily, and she
realizes with that that she only has a single eye rather than two. She feels around her face.
"Wha...?"
She coughs, and pushes herself up. What she felt through her glove was something almost soft,
surrounding something very solid in the place of her right eye. She realizes she’s wearing gloves.
Looking over her body, she wonders why she’s wearing these clothes.
She wonders next why she knows what clothes are at all.
She had been sleeping against a wall, and upon an inspection of her surroundings sees that there
are three others to make a four-cornered place around her, and every one of them is in extreme
disrepair. Looking up she sees that there’s no roof, and questions why it is she’d expected to find
one in the first place. In fact, she recognizes where she is... vaguely. She trudges along the wall she’d
slept against until she finds one she can step over. As she clears the bricks, she notices that they are
entirely white. Looking up, she sees that it isn’t only this wall, but the entire world that’s white.
It is an infinite landscape of an old, defeated, human society, or rather a pastiche of several
societies. It’s bizarre... Moreover: it is bizarre she finds it bizarre. Why?
Before she even stumbles upon any reflective glass, she has already bet on tens of theories behind
what she’s seeing, and who she is. Even that she is alone, and that she doesn’t know her name,
tells her much about the potential truth.
And, over time, she finds more reason for one theory in particular.
She was born with conviction and curiosity. The world of white presents questions but no answers.
Days pass, and there are no answers within the ruins. Weeks pass, and there are no answers within
the glass. Indeed, the world is full of glass, taunting always with views of other, more vivid and
varied places. Echoes, imprints of something real, exactly the world itself, so full of what must be
copies of human invention. After two months, though it could be more, she feels she has seen
enough to believe something, and with confidence.
While atop a broken stairway someplace far away now from where she’d awakened some time
ago, she gazes at an undulating and segmented portion of the sky: a seemingly broken window to
nothing, crafted from over a hundred shards of Arcaea. She becomes sure of herself in this
moment. She can bet her judgment is the truth.
But it’s not enough, and never enough. It can’t be settled with speculation.
So she vows: this realm is a mystery, telling nothing and offering little, so she will solve it and find
its reason. As the only being of this realm, it seems, this will be her first duty.
And as she fully accepts the Arcaea...
So too do the Arcaea fully accept her...
...as a vast and seemingly endless archive, not only to be read, but to be lived through.
3-1
解锁条件:购入Absolute Reason曲包
解锁要求:通过Antithese
转变为近似月光的柔和射线。
这场宴会带有种独特的气氛。虽然庄园外一个人都没有,但是对上流人士来说,
保持形象似乎比任何事都来得重要。她了解这一切——从一开始便是。她坐在较暗一点的地方,
而被捕捉的阳光则重现于她如今无法触及的天花板与阶梯。少女静静地思考着潜藏于那些渊博知识之中的涵义。
“拉薇妮雅。”
她的视线从葡萄酒杯上移走。而她的未婚夫(穿着整齐,甚至能用古板来形容,
但是姿态相当轻松自如)正站在她的面前。
“这玻璃杯里装的应该不是葡萄酒,对吧?”
她用那只正常的眼睛注视着杯中的液体,答道:“这是苹果酒……多纳文。”
“不错。”他笑着回应,一边环顾房间的四周。
少女茫然地瞧着他的表情,而他假笑着。“妈妈与大家都说喝少许葡萄酒对身体有好处……”
他道,再次朝她瞥去,“我告诉你,那些都是胡说八道。你有见过喝醉酒的人吗?”
她想了想,畏缩道:“没有。”
“那就好,没见过是好事。”他轻笑一声,转过身去,“我接下来要去跟摩根聊聊,
不过随时欢迎你加入我们。”
少女点了点头,多纳文就走去壁炉旁的那群老朋友们身边。
一如往常,形象的维护是必不可少的。在引线被卷起存入地上的灯笼前,
那凹槽中的火焰只把自身的光辉投出几英寸远。房间的其余场所一片黑暗,却使人感到安心。
挂在上方的几个灯笼刚好提供了足够让人们进行阅读、辨识各自面孔,
以及分配经过了精挑细选的食物和一瓶瓶饮料所需要的光线。在那半面为玻璃的墙壁外部,
如今室外景色模糊不清,隐约能够辨识出野花、石头与溪流:笼罩于深蓝夜幕之下,仿佛一条绸缎。
宴会上有二十位来宾,一半在这个房间里,其他人可能在大厅或是某处的书房——或许是图书馆也说不定。
她所知道的只有这么多。
她细细品尝了她的苹果酒。从未尝试苹果酒的她,发现这酒也只是真的有味道而已。
少女回忆起某种更好的滋味和感觉,但如今她的思绪却被迫集中于舌头上的灼烧感。
总体感受:相当地不舒服。她再次肯定了自己的看法。
她将玻璃杯搁在一旁那张矮桌的奇异桌布上。她坐了下来,凝听、观察着四周,
几分心不在焉地抚摸着于她的另一只眼中绽放的花瓣。
她听见多纳文说,“但仔细想想,他们现在已经做了那么多了。
我第一次听到这主意的时候,我甚至觉得这完全行不通。”
“嗯,查尔斯对这一点十分确信。”另一位来宾说道——不是摩根,而是娜塔莉亚。
“真让人意外,”多纳文认同道,手指游离于发梢。
“一个完整的世界,全部由人类的双手打造……”他说,“我们人类可真了不起。”
pause, but the devices within the surrounding meadows catch and spool it, changing it to rays
more similar to what might be cast from the moon.
The party has a certain atmosphere. Though there are no eyes without the manor, the fact is that
maintaining an image is paramount to those of upper echelons. She knows this, all of this, innately.
Sitting in a darker place, with sunlight captured and held at ceilings and staircases presently
beyond her reach, she considers the implications of this knowledge in calm and in silence.
"Lavinia."
She looks up from her wine glass. The fiancé (dressed very well, almost stuffily, but in casual
posture) is standing before her.
"There isn’t actually wine in that glass, is there?"
She looks at it through her one proper eye. She answers: "It’s cider... Donovan."
"Good," he says with a smile, looking out toward the rest of the room. She looks at his expression
blankly. He smirks. "Mum and the rest say a little wine is good..." he says, glancing at her again.
"It’s a load of nonsense, I tell you. Have you ever seen a drunk man?"
She thinks, wincing. "I haven’t."
"Well then, let it remain that way." He chuckles, then turns away. "I’ll go speak with Morgan.
Join us whenever you like."
She nods, and Donovan moves to their mutual childhood friend near the fireplace.
As always, images need to be maintained. The fire throws its light only a few feet out from the pit
before the threads of it are wound away, stored into lanterns on the floor. The rest of the room is
dark, but comforting. It’s a setting to relax within. A few lanterns above give just enough illumination
for reading, seeing each other’s faces, and the spread of carefully selected portions of food along
with bottles of drink. Just outside the room, through half-glass walls, an almost untame scene of
wildflowers, stones, and streams is dimly visible: wrapped in a midnight blue, almost like satin.
There are twenty guests at the party, half in this room, the rest in the halls or somewhere in other
studies—perhaps the library. This is as much as she knows.
She drinks her cider, tastes it. She notes that it has a taste at all, not having had much experience
with cider herself. She recalls something about a better taste and sensation, but in the moment
now she is compelled to focus on the burn along her tongue. Overall: quite unpleasant. That is her
determination.
She puts the glass down on the fanciful doily of the short table beside her. She sits, listens, and
watches, touching the flower petals blooming from her other eye rather absently.
She hears Donovan say, "But to think they’ve done so much already. When I first heard of the idea,
I was sure it wasn’t possible."
"Well, Charles is quite sure it is," says another of the guests—not Morgan, but Nathalia.
"Astounding," Donovan grants, running his fingers through the top of his hair.
"A whole entire world, made by human hands," he says. "Mankind is quite something."
3-2
解锁条件:完成3-1,购入Absolute Reason曲包
解锁要求:通过Corruption
她再度伸手拿起玻璃杯,啜了一小口;这样足够让她想起为什么当初要把它搁在一旁了。
创造世界的事情,根本只是他们脑中不可靠的幻想而已。他们没有更深入地讨论。他们其实并不了解它。
那群人究竟说过哪些他们真正感兴趣的话题——说实话,她没法准确地回想起来。真让人心烦意乱。
有时候,她甚至觉得他们根本就没在说话。少女开始感到厌烦。她起身离开客厅,走去那些更豪华,
更有夜晚魅力的大厅;穿过几间虽有亲切感,但对她而言依然陌生的房间。她将这儿探索了一遍,
发现了一条未点灯的漆黑路径,以及几扇把手似乎上了锁,却看不见锁孔的门。能够打开的那些门后方,
是几位男女在房里,聊天的声音小到听不清楚。
他们虽然注意到她的存在,但只是瞥了一眼,就回到方才谈话或休息的状态。
她想去外边走走。
先进的科技遍布于这座庄园,但庄园整体却与古老的“阶级制度”理念相融。没错,那些调光器十分奇特,
而这整片人造的荒野也极为古怪。不果这其中让她最感兴趣的科技,是安置在花园中的那些光能转换装置。
她虽然知晓它们,却是初次亲眼所见。
用单个词语来形容:她很“好奇”。
人们总重复着单调乏味的社交活动,使今日与过去的千百天几乎毫无差别,而她对涉猎此类日子毫无兴趣。
生命与创造皆无比迷人,从中选出一者难如登天。
但就在她缓缓靠近通往前车道的大门时……
就在她的手指触摸到眼前那巨大的木把手时……
她明白过来,外头没有任何事物——至少对她而言,从一开始便是如此。
这整个世界上,没有任何其他能让她容身的地方。
她的归属并不是于草坪中赞赏那堆机械科技,而是那间狭窄的准夫妻起居室。
“外部”仅仅是个想法。一个毫无营养,转瞬即逝的概念。
这可不是个会让她感到开心的领会。
她的手从门把手上滑落。随即她转过身,站在一盏吊灯底下。
那吊灯上面装饰的每一片镜片都映照着这一刻的世界别处的景象——
总是不断地转换,展现着那些她无法前去的场所。
柔和的,宛如星空般的彩灯环绕在固定装置的周围,让那物体与这整片场地都显得过于虚幻。
她的眼神、她的嘴唇,未阐述任何思绪。步伐声中燃起些许不满,她步履艰难地回到了宅邸之中。
She reaches for her glass and takes a sip; it’s enough to make her remember why she had put it
down in the first place.
The matter of a created world is only really a fickle fancy of theirs. They do not discuss it much.
They do not much understand it. What little they might have to say of true interest, she can’t, in
fact, properly remember. Irritating. At times, it even feels to her like they aren’t speaking at all.
The girl grows impatient. She stands and passes out of the sitting room into more lavish, more
evening- themed halls, passing rooms with which she’s familiar, but only vaguely. She explores,
finding stretches of unlit, pitch-black paths, and doors that seem to be locked though their knobs
bear no holes for unlocking. What doors are open show rooms of a few men and women each,
chatting too quietly to discern. If they ever notice her presence, they only look her way a moment
before returning to conversation or rest.
She wants to go outside.
The manor has some technological sophistication to it, but is married to its ideals of old "class".
Yes, the dimming canisters are curious, and the manufactured wilds are peculiar, but what interests
her the most are the light-transforming machines in the gardens. She knows of them, but has yet to
see them firsthand.
In a word, she is "curious".
The humdrum of a social gathering so often repeated that this day feels like a thousand identical
others is not something she wishes to dabble in long. Lives and creations are too fascinating to
ever take either for granted.
But as she approaches the doors to the front driveway...
As her fingers slip upon the wood of the grand handles before her...
She knows, innately, that there is nothing past there, nothing for her. In the entire world, there is
nowhere else she could be. Her place is not in the meadows admiring mechanisms, it is in the
sitting room with the husband-to-be.
"Outside" is only an idea. A fruitless, ephemeral concept.
That is not a favorable realization.
Dropping her hand she turns and stands below the chandelier, each of its shards showing an image
of somewhere else in the world, at this moment. Shifting, always, and speaking of places she
cannot go. Fading, almost celestial illumination hangs around the fixture, giving this place and
that object a too-unreal quality. Her eye, her lips, say nothing. She trudges back into the mansion,
with a small fire of discontent born within her.
3-3
解锁条件:完成3-2,购入Absolute Reason曲包
解锁要求:采用咲弥通过Black Territory
纯白与蔚蓝的闪烁引起了人们的注意,宴会上的年轻人对这突然的变化纷纷表示称赞。
就像魔法一样。太美妙了。
她回到了休息室,也目睹了这场人造自然的旋风,
一场华丽的闹剧。
她尚且记得这些花朵初次被吹落的景象,想到:
她已经受够"回忆"起那些事物了。
在过去的许多个小时中,她对这儿的边界进行了一番研究。
窗户上了锁,阳台的落地窗门被封了起来,通风口也被用螺丝固定着。
她对现状抱持的唯一疑惑是:
"这些去路被堵住——是因为那群人堵住了去路,还是因为我被困在这里了?"
她发现,暗喻与情感总会动摇少女们的心灵。
现实并不容易辨别清楚。
而当她在摸遍、戳遍、翻遍、绕遍这地方后,
她开始去找熟悉的来宾与朋友们一起闲话家常。
"最近的天气……"
"国王他……"
"你知道吗,上周……"
枯燥乏味,而且毫无营养。
虽然有提问从她的嘴中蹦出来,却只会被怀疑一番,甚至完全被他们忽视。
就像那些疑问从未被问出口——好像她根本就没有说过话一样。
她最想知道的情报——机械工程、科技与发展——
显然在这些来宾身上是套不出来的。
就在她变得越来越沮丧的时候,她选择在一旁聆听对话,终于听见:
"它现在可不止是个泥球了。我听说我们很快就能够完成地球化呢。"
她对那个话题发问……但仍旧没有得到任何回应。
不过有这条信息就差不多足够了,所以她再次进入走廊。
如今她伫立在那里,静静地观望着那场风暴,将自己与其联想。
她轻步走过她的未婚夫身旁。他见到她,对她露出一丝微笑。
他打招呼道,"拉薇妮雅,你回来啦。"而她凝视着他的西装衣领。
他对此未察觉分毫。
演员们总是依照同一种方式演出。
何事脱颖而出,何事不同寻常——全都从未被人们所在意。
她的行为越来越大胆,但他们依旧遵照自己的习惯行动。
因为得保持形象,对吧?
她决定直截了当地问出那长久以来压迫在她心头的问题。
"人造的世界……它难道不是玻璃制造的吗?"
"……呃?你在说什……?当然不是啊,拉薇妮雅。这可不是个玩笑。"
她睁大了眼睛,瞳孔收缩。
在所有的疑问中,就只有这个得到了回应。
多纳文的视线越过她的肩头,仿佛望着墙后更遥远的地方。他说:
"不管怎样,这不是很令人喜爱吗?几乎就像你一样惹人怜爱……"
但她没有作出任何回应。
他的回答间接印证了少女的假设,因此她下定了决心。
就在空中以螺旋状飞舞的花瓣要平静下来的时候,
她走向摆满食物的长桌,驻足于面包。
多纳文滔滔不绝地说着。
"我听说,他们塑造的世界最终会像是错综蔓延的山谷,没有尽头。
现在,它就只是一片荒地。这是个概念,你明白吗?"
她静静聆听,将手搭在一个握柄上。
"但是对于那些拥有足够能力包揽下来一块地的人来说,这绝对是件十分开心的事。
你想象一下那块新土地的可能性,拉薇妮雅。"
她叹了一口气。又是次不会有任何结果的尝试。
少女的手握住那精巧而又光滑的木头。
她灵巧地转过身,朝正等待着她的未婚夫迈出步子,
将自己的手甩向他的头颈。
面包刀的锯齿止于他的皮肤。
贴近凝视着将要迸发而出的事物。
Glints of white and sapphire catch the eye, and the youths of the party speak of the change favorably.
Like magic. Wonderful.
She comes back into the lounge and witnesses the swirl of artificial nature,
the splendor of a farce.
She remembers the first time those flowers were scattered and thinks:
she’s rather had enough of "remembering".
During the past several hours, she’s tested the boundaries.
The windows were locked, the patio doors were barred, and the ventilation ducts were bolted.
The question she had to all this was:
"Are these shut because people shut them, or because I’m trapped in here?"
Metaphor and emotion often swayed the hearts of young girls, she found.
It was difficult to determine the reality.
When she’d had enough of poking, prodding, turning things over, and wandering,
she began to prattle on with other guests she knew to be acquaintances or friends.
"The weather..."
"The King..."
"You know, the week before..."
Tedious, and uninformative too.
Certain lines of questions were met with incredulity or with nothing at all,
as if the questions hadn’t been asked—as if she hadn’t spoken.
What she mainly wanted to know about—engineering, technology, progress—
seemed to especially draw out nothing from the other guests.
With her frustration growing, she took to listening in instead, and eventually heard:
"It’s little more than a globe of dirt now. We’ll terraform it soon, I’m told."
And asking about that... led nowhere as well.
That was quite enough to know, however, and so she entered the lounge again.
She stands in it now, watching the storm, and relating to it.
The girl steps past the fiancé, who smiles at her presence.
He greets her with, "Lavinia, you’re back," and she rests her gaze on his lapel.
He takes no particular notice of this.
The players always seem to act in such a way.
What stands out, what’s unusual, is given no mind.
Bolder and bolder she’s gotten, but they remain always steadfast to their routines.
To maintain the image, correct?
She decides to ask, outright, one question she burns to have answered.
"The man-made world... it isn’t made of glass?"
"...Hm? What on...? Of course not, Lavinia. It’s not a bauble."
Her eye goes wide. Her pupil constricts.
Of all the things, that had been it.
Donovan looks over her shoulder and through the walls, saying,
"At any rate, isn’t it lovely? Almost as lovely as you..."
But she doesn’t reply.
Recognizing his answer as confirmation, she settles on a decision.
As the spiral of flowers beyond flow almost serenely through the air,
she moves to the table of foodstuffs, and stops before the breads.
Donovan continues.
"I’m told the world they’ve made will have shows like this across sprawling, endless valleys.
Right now, it’s only barren. A concept, you know?"
She stops her hand over a handle, listening.
"But it’ll surely be a delight in time, for those who can afford a spot on it.
And think of the potential, Lavinia."
She exhales. It’s been another fruitless trip.
Her hand closes on fine, smoothed wood.
She turns swiftly and steps to the awaiting husband,
swinging her hand out toward his neck.
The bread knife’s teeth stop in his skin.
and watches closely to see what comes out.
3-4
解锁条件:完成3-3,购入Absolute Reason曲包
解锁要求:采用咲弥通过Cyaegha
这东西什么都不是。
这位绅士的喉咙以一种很糟糕的方式被割了开来……但是这段记忆之中缺少了“可怕”的概念。
与其说这是一幕破碎,残忍的画面,他的脖子现在看来更像是布满皱褶又遭撕裂的纸张。
里头充斥的不是“阴影”,是“负空间”:他的身体里存在着整一片虚空。
伤口的边隙上闪烁着星星点点的微弱白光,亮晶晶的碎片沿着她用来刺穿他的刀刃滑落下来,浮于半空……
单纯地悬挂于空气之中。
多纳文无法理解这一刻发生的事。大多数的来宾也因她的举动而感到畏惧万分。
人们倒在地上,几位女士昏了过去,多纳文则伸手去摸自己的脖子。
几个男人扑向她,将她的前臂拉至后方,并用力勒住她的脖子。
少女紧握着手中的面包刀,呆滞的表情映入丈夫迷茫的眼神。
虽然她并未对宾客的压制行动作出任何挣扎,但她注意到在多纳文的身后,有名女孩陷入了歇斯底里的恐慌。
她喉咙深处爆发出的声音愈加扭曲,响度如同波浪般起伏,于空气中炸裂开来。此刻,这段回忆已然破碎。
事情原本不该这样发展。就算再怎么经历时变,一段记忆也不该成为这种模样。
一名妻子,在如此安逸的时刻,无缘无故地突然出手伤害了自己的丈夫……
她曾希望引起所有人的注意力。而现在看来,她的愿望已经达成了。
虽然房间里有少数的人面对这股骚动仍心如止水——甚至有些人就像搞丢了人脸,没法做出表情一样——
但是这段记忆的确是第一次经历了如此巨大的变化。至少在这一点上,她成功了。
这片世界开始崩毁,裂痕显现于她所能看见的任何一个角落。
其后出现的现实事物,看上去像要因这段碎裂的记忆而出现褶皱一般。
她自言自语道:“比起让这整串世界成为度假胜地……这些事物肯定有更高的利用价值。”
她放开了那把面包刀,见那东西就这样禁止于原地无法移动,叹了口气。
“这可不是在偷看‘记忆’、‘回声’、‘倒影’——值得一提,也绝对不是‘玻璃’……”
房间开始渐渐地收缩。
“又是场毫无价值的梦。”
这颗星球随之分裂了。
当那片映像被摧毁后,四周飞速闪烁着白色的浑浊雾影。
那片回忆——那片玻璃中蕴含的所有声响化作急流一涌而出。
她闭上双眼,站在原地,耐心等待周围混乱的光线与杂音消散。
过后,她张开双眼,映入眼帘的虚空中只剩下飘散的微弱荧光。
她的心情无比复杂。
在又一阵绚丽的痛苦感消散后,她再次见到了她所最为熟悉,却最无法摸透真相的世界:
纯白与废墟的世界。由记忆所构建而成——Arcaea的领域。
“我其实挺喜欢这一片,”,她喃喃自语道,注视着正于她手掌之上转动的碎片,“但它和这世界的诞生无关。
况且它现在也只是个空壳了。唉……如果我可以观看它们,也请使我能够把它们赶出我的脑袋吧……”
她放手那片玻璃,没有再去看一眼。碎片回到了当初她找寻到它的地方:从地面流过的一条锐利,闪烁的河流。
这名为咲弥的少女将目光投送至远处狭长宽广的地平线,一边无意识地摸着嘴唇,向前迈着步子,
一边回想着方才记忆中的场景,将其蕴藏的价值与数千个同类进行着比较。
It isn’t anything.
The gentleman’s throat is cut in what should be an awful way... but the memory lacks a concept of
what "awful" would be. Instead of a shredded, vicious image, his neck now looks akin to torn and
crumpled paper. Inside is not "shadow" but "negative space": a void inside his body. The edges of
the wound flicker weakly with some white light, and off the blade of the knife she’d used to strike
him, vibrant shards float aloft... simply hanging in the air.
And Donovan can’t comprehend it. Many of the patrons, too, are in awe and horror of her act.
People fall, women faint, and Donovan reaches for his neck. Some men leap for her, pull back her
forearm and hold her at her neck. She grips the knife tightly, and with a dull expression stares into
the husband’s bewildered eyes.
While she hardly struggles with the guests apprehending her, she spots behind Donovan a girl in
absolute hysterics on the floor. The sound of her voice becomes increasingly distorted, beginning
to crackle and fluctuate in volume. Already, then: the memory has broken.
This wasn’t how it went. Even the most time-changed memories could not be altered so.
For a wife to, unprompted, attack her husband this way during a moment of peace...
She’d hoped to provoke a reaction, and is thus satisfied by this result. Although a few of the other
people in the room are unfazed by the commotion, and some even seem to have lost their faces
entirely, alteration of a memory to this extent is a veritable first. This, at least, has been a success.
The world begins to crack, fractures appearing wherever she can see.
Reality afterward looks almost wrinkled from it.
She says to herself, "Making entire worlds for vacation... Surely there would be better uses for that."
She lets go of the bread knife and sighs, seeing how it can’t move from the space where she’d
abandoned it.
"Not a peep about ‘memory’, ‘echoes’, ‘reflections’—importantly, not ‘glass’..."
The room constricts.
"This was another worthless dream."
The planet divides.
White blears and obscures, briefly flashing everywhere as the image is demolished. In a rush of
every remembered sound contained in that recollection, in that slip of glass, she stands with her
eye shut until luminescence and noise fade. She opens her eye to faintly glittering empty space,
her mind twists, and after another wave of effulgent pain she sees again the world with which she
is both most familiar with, and most confounded by:
The world of white and ruins. The memory-shaped realm of Arcaea.
"I’d had a good feeling about this one," she mumbles, watching the rotation of a shard just above
her palm. "But it wasn’t responsible for this world’s creation, and it was almost empty to boot.
Hmph. If I can watch them, let me remove them too..."
She dismisses the glass, not looking as it returns to the space where she’d found it: a glinting,
sharpened river flowing above the ground. The girl named Saya stares off into the plain horizon,
stepping forth while touching her lip absently, and reviewing the events of the recent memory,
comparing them all to the wealth of a thousand others.
3-5
解锁条件:完成3-0,购入Absolute Reason曲包
解锁要求:采用咲弥通过Vicious Heroism
这是她得出的结论。
眼中有花朵绽放的少女在脑中合上了记忆之书。这算不上完全毫无意义——顶多是一大半毫无意义罢了。
她刚开始时曾感十分沮丧:她所造访的那个世界几乎是被她立即断定为不具有任何价值,
但那看似无意义之处却向她展示出人类重要的潜力。不过……照目前来看……这还不是很重要。
胜过关于“如何”的假设,有关“原因”的假设更加迫使她继续前行。
这是她的又一场旅程,穿越这世界内大量的废墟,怀抱着没有根据的希望,只为找寻答案,
或者至少找到一条打了擦边球的线索。这向来都是使她走下去的重要动力。
但如今,她的第二个目标浮现了出来——大约在她目睹过两百段回忆之后。
“似乎是找不到任何可能用于重建的新东西了。”她低语道,从近处稀疏的玻璃溪流中召唤过来一片碎片,
“但我倒认为,哪怕它们有一点点价值都是件好事。”
这一片玻璃所散发的光芒吸引了她的目光,而少女也仔细地观赏了它所带来的过往景象,心不在焉地咕哝道,
“就快要到家了……”
她将碎片留于掌心,穿过一座对她而言极为熟悉的桥梁。
在她左手边的是一片杂乱无章的废墟,也许曾经是座城市;
她的右手边则是混乱成堆的玻璃和石头——相当于什么都不存在。
她沿着这遥远的路途前进,终于回到了她“出生”的场所,不去在意自己究竟走了多少步。
她花了她所需要花费的时间,抵达了有着四面坍塌墙壁的地方。墙壁之中有着一颗闪闪发光的巨大水晶球——
一个尚未完成的破碎球体,看着宛如碎裂的贝壳一般。笑容、泪水、死亡与欢庆在它的表面不断闪烁。
鲜花、旷野、沙漠、海洋……动物、人类、科技……
她并不知道自己是否能透过拼凑回忆来重建一个世界。
她甚至不清楚自己能不能就靠将它们以如此形式聚于一处,便让它们“连结”在一起……但她想要尝试一下。
少女手上的新碎片所散发出的光芒使她微微眯起眼睛。“就让我看看,
你能展示给我多少事物吧。”她大声说道。
它打开一个通道,而少女也缓缓融入了这一段新时间中。
顷刻间,她看到了一个人造光芒充盈的世界,几乎无穷无尽地遍布着冲破了夜空云层的人造摩天大楼。
在大楼之间,暗色的车辆破空而过。一股令人不快的气体涌入了她的肺部。刺耳的噪音充斥了她的双耳。
她拟造了一份人格,也拟造了一段过往——面对着这一切,她泰然自若。
数百个问题浮现于她的脑海,而她将会对其逐个进行解答。
无论将要付出何等的代价,也无论需要做什么事情。
That is what she learned.
The girl with a flower in her eye closes the book of that memory in her mind. It hadn’t been
completely worthless, only mostly.
It had frustrated her at first: the world she had visited was one she had quickly deemed frivolous,
but the frivolity revealed something important to her about the potential of mankind.
Still... for now... that wasn’t very important.
More than theories on "how", theories of "why" compelled her onward. This had been another of
her journeys out through the ruins of the world in a scattershot hope of discovering that answer,
or to even brush against it tangentially. That was always her focal drive, but a secondary one had
been made manifest after she’d witnessed about two hundred of the memories.
"It didn’t have anything new for a potential reconstruction," she whispers, beckoning a shard from
a nearby, sparse stream of glass, "but I suppose it’s good that it had some sort of value."
She lets the gleam of the new piece catch her eye, and she scrutinizes the vision of the past it
offers, muttering absently, "Almost home..."
She carries the fragment over her palm, crossing a bridge with which she’s become very familiar.
On her left is a haphazard pile of what once might have been cities, on her right is a chaotic mass
of glass and stone—recognizable as nothing. She marches the long way back to the place where
she was "born", uncaring of how many steps it takes.
She takes however long she needs to reach and stop before a place of four fallen walls, between
them an immense sphere of shimmering crystal—an unfinished sphere broken apart, like a cracked
shell. Smiles, tears, deaths, and celebrations flicker in and out its facets. Flowers, plains, deserts,
oceans... Animals, people, technology...
She doesn’t know if she can recreate a world by piecing together memories. She doesn’t even
know if she can truly "connect" them at all by gathering them together like this... But she can try.
She squints lightly to the gleam of the new piece she’s brought.
"Let’s see how much you can show me," she says aloud.
So it opens, and the girl fades into a new time. In short order, she sees a world brimful with
artificial glow, crowded by endless and nigh-infinite towers of man reaching through clouds of an
evening sky, and dark vehicles roaring through the air. An unpleasant atmosphere flows into her
lungs. Cacophony fills her ears. As she assumes an identity, assumes a new past, she looks on,
unmoved. A hundred questions rise in her mind... She will have them answered. No matter what
that takes, no matter what needs to be done.
4-1
解锁条件:购入Crimson Solace曲包
解锁要求:通过Paradise
无论是谁,凡是长时间待在日光之下,都会自然而然地渴望起一抹月色。
即便对她而言,也不例外。
“这段日照至少持续了八十天吧?”
“还是说……七个月?”
“或许……说不定已经有一年了……”
天空明亮的光芒又一次掠过墙壁的缝隙,倾洒在这个被她称之为家的地方。
睡眼惺忪的她,正在地板上懒散地翻滚着,忽然之间双眼就捕捉到了这束光线。
“唔,真是的。是时候关灯了啦……”她鼓着小脸说道。
尽管嘴上不满,她依然坐起身来——
依然是揉着眼睛,伸着懒腰。
扶着地面缓缓站起,摸索着找到门,准备好迎接又一个“清晨”。
面前,又会出现好似无边无际的Arcaea世界。
虽然是场寻找不到快乐的探险,虽然是段毫无任何新发现的旅途——
但自从她于这片寂静之地苏醒过来后,有两件事物从未变化:
她那颗跃动的心脏,与面前那片广阔的天空:两者始终闪耀着光辉。
“那么……!”她轻声念道,“现在是晨练时间!”
她将手朝前探去,跟着一小串玻璃飞舞而至。
并不是回忆的碎片——
并不是“Arcaea”——
只是一片随处可见的,再普通不过的玻璃碎片。
当那碎片旋转着靠近时,她扑向了碎片,脑海中立刻显现出又一段故事。
她找到的这个“家”,坐落于一座远离尘世的孤寂海岛之上,是间有些老旧的沙滩小屋。
不过严格来说,这片沙滩周围也没有实质意义上的海水。
粉碎的残亘断瓦布满了沙滩的表面,乍一看倒的确像极了被遗弃的贝壳碎片;
而这片好似被孤立的内陆中央,则矗立着一整片怪诞的巨型白色木柱。
由于她的干预,随着日子一天天过去,这些本就有些残旧的“家”更是由内而外地被逐渐分解:
如今她已经拆走了小屋的窗户与墙壁,改造成几座临时的阶梯——用这些材料建造了赛道,甚至一
节隧道,只为了能够在闪闪发亮的赛道上欢快地奔跑、蹦跳,给自己的双腿带来少许不同的体验感。
只需做出星点让步,便足以造就这一切劳动果实。
自她苏醒之刻,早已过了许多天,而Arcaea的世界也总是被她轻而易举地改造,
仿佛整个世界都听令于她脑中的异想天开。
但在向着一定距离以外的那片幻影海洋眺望时,她却留意到沙滩上有什么事物正闪烁着光芒。
有一些稀疏的物体,分散于海水之中。
她朝那儿瞥了一眼,略带不满地从鼻中吐出一口气,挤出一抹虚弱的假笑。
yearn for a moon.
Even for her, that sentiment holds true.
"Eighty days of light?"
"Seven months of light?"
"A year... maybe..."
The white of the sky has once again broken through the cracks in the walls of this place she calls
home, and it seems her sleeping body had found the rays while rolling over the floor.
She grumbles, "Turn it off already..."
But still, she picks herself up.
Still, she rubs her eyes and stretches her arms.
She stands and finds the door, ready to face another "day" in the seemingly boundless
world of Arcaea.
An adventure that hasn't always been a delight, and travels that haven't always led to discoveries.
Despite that, ever since she'd first awakened a tabula rasa, two things have always remained
consistent:
both her heart and the sky have always been shining.
"Alright...!" she says under her breath. "Some exercise first!"
She holds out her hand before her and a section of glass flies her way.
Not memory glass—
Not "Arcaea"—
It is an ordinary, typical sheet, albeit a large one. When it spins close, she jumps onto it,
and immediately calls another.
The home she found is an old beach house on a lonely island apart from the abandoned
mélange-cities found everywhere else in the world. It's a beach without an ocean, houses
scattered around its shores like abandoned shells; and deeper inland is a field of strange, gigantic
poles of white wood. The homes have been picked apart over time, from within and without, in
her tampering. Now she whisks away their walls and windows to create a makeshift set of stairs—
to make a racing track, and then a tunnel. She quickly leaps and runs through the gleaming
passage, if only to give her legs feeling.
All this took was a little acceptance. Days after awakening, it was a simple matter to make the
world of Arcaea bend to her whimsy.
But far below her, just above the sands of the phantom sea, something glints: something sparse
and scattered throughout the water.
Throwing a glance that way, she huffs a breath from her nose, and sports a weak smirk.
4-2
解锁条件:完成4-1,购入Crimson Solace曲包
解锁要求:采用红通过Party Vinyl
而那些名为“Arcaea”的特异碎片,在她面前却始终展现出几分桀骜不驯。
在这饱含回忆的世界之中,几乎没有多少记忆碎片愿意主动跟随她。
往往都是她自行靠近,并试着观赏这些顽固不化的独特存在。
少女此刻心中的怒气,却更像是孩子的抱怨。她自那面由水晶组成的平台一跃而下。
身后,那被她亲手组建的结构立刻坍塌成了无用的碎块。
在重力完全掌控她的身体前,她举起右手,将远处自己床上的毯子召唤过来,兴奋地蜷缩了进去。
随后,她又将某件十分笨重,却无比柔软的事物招引了过来。
仅是片刻过后,她的身子便跌进了这象征怠情的王位——或者说,是一张巨大而无色的沙发椅。
紧接着,她从座椅中坐起身,左摇右晃地飘浮在自己家上方的半空中,半凝视着眼前好比墓园的大地万物。
她再次深呼吸;愉快,但更多的是心满意足。
这次的“晨跑”如同往常一样使她感到十分幸福。
但当视线又一次落在遥远的天际时,她的心情不可避免地再次低落起来:
直到目前,她都无法获悉自己所在的这个世界的大致面积,更是对另一边天涯所存的事物一无所知。
也许她甚至未曾探索完这世界的三分之一……硬说是十六分之一也不为过。
这世界宽广无比,其中五花八门的回忆更是无穷无尽。
她飘游于无风的空气中,合上双眼,一阵沉思。
这个古老而巨大的场所,简直就像一锅大杂烩。
她认为,如此充满不确定性与怪诞事物的世界,不可能只是为她而存在着。
她再次张开双眼,面对着这片耀眼的天空。
或许世界的另一端,此刻正是满天星斗。
或许在那片天空之下,正有着其他的少女仰望着天空,期盼着白昼的到来。
身着红衣的少女沉默着,手指紧紧攥住了披在肩上的毛毯。
没有尽头的日子,其实正是一场永不消逝的崭新序章。而即将于今日发生的一切,也仍是个未知数。
somewhat... no, absurdly recalcitrant with her. In this world of memories, hardly any recollections
will follow her, and most can only be viewed or visited.
In an almost childish huff, the girl jumps from a crystal platform. Behind her, the structures she's
made all collapse, piece by piece. Before gravity fully takes her, she holds out her right hand,
calling for the blanket from her bed and swirling into it joyously. Then, she calls for something
heavy, something soft. In a few moments after falling, she is caught by a throne of indolence: a
hefty, colorless armchair. Thus, she sits, hanging in the skies above her home, half-gazing at
tombstone horizons.
She exhales again; she's pleased, satisfied. Another successful lovely "morning" run. Still looking
out to the distance, her thoughts drift to less pleasant places: to questions about the size of this
world, and what else it might contain. Has she even seen a third of it? Even a sixteenth? It's a
too-big place, and there are too many assorted memories. As she rocks along the windless air, she
lets her eyelids drop and she considers that fact. It's some immense place; it's some old and
mish-mash, jumbled place. She feels it probably can't just be a world of wonders and oddities
exclusively meant for her.
She opens her eyes to the bright sky again.
Somewhere, perhaps on the other side of the world, that sky is full of stars.
Under that sky, perhaps other girls are gazing upward and wishing for daylight.
The girl in red grips the front of the blanket wrapped around her shoulders.
Days without end mean it's always a new beginning, and no telling what a journey will hold.
4-3
解锁条件:完成4-2,购入Crimson Solace曲包
解锁要求:采用红通过Flashback
她自言自语道,懒洋洋地陷入自己的飞行座椅之中。
“那上面……真的会有太阳吗?”
面对那圣洁的苍穹,她不禁眯起眼睛,苦思冥想。
到底是什么原因,使得光线如此均匀地倾洒在这个地方?
直至如今,她一直致力于笔直朝前走。那么……何不尝试朝正上方前进?
想到这儿,她的脸上闪过顽皮的笑容。
下一秒,她已经站在了座椅之上,将毛毯抛向半空,任其自由飘落。
正当毛毯飘荡之际,一根从某处腾空而起的木质柱状物与其擦身而过,被她用一跟细长的金属棒拦截在了空中。
为了保险起见,她探出一只脚抵在木柱边沿,并久久凝视着木柱。
她心中明白,这根看似平平的木柱,在某些世界中却作为传递力量的象征存在着。
她将一只脚放置于下方的另一条长棒上——于千米高空之上,将一条腿与一条手臂腾空高举——天不怕地不怕的她,
就这样单脚站立于这片来自旧世界的碎块之上。
好似最后的告别一般,凝望着一路蔓延至地平线的城镇与郊野,而后终于将视野转向高空……
她心里对这段航程的飞行距离完全没底;倒不如说,手边没架梯子的确显得有些不太安全。
坐落于地面上的房屋又进一步崩塌起来,唯独她自己的小屋幸免于难。
门板、床架、衣橱、窗户……无数毁坏的事物接连不断地飞腾至高空,
而她曾用作手工的残羹断瓦也被抽离了沙滩。
所有的碎屑与零件都开始以一种确切而稳定的形式汇聚起来,逐渐组成某种特定的结构。
但女孩算不上一个合格的建筑师:她搭建出来的这座塔楼显得摇摇欲坠,
以一系列无法形容,好似突发奇想的诡异角度七歪八扭地朝着穹顶缓慢延伸着。
不幸的是,她的小岛上根本没有足够的原材料。
当有限的资源用尽后,她只能对着自己面前的半成品干瞪眼,埋怨这座塔的高度甚至没有到达一千米。
一边发出不满的嘟哝身,她将目光转移至前方的地平线,朝着那方向抬起了手掌。
屏气凝神,试图将更多的物体吸引而来……只是过了好半天都没有发生任何事。
但这也是母庸质疑的——原本就不该有任何事情发生。
虽然身怀神通广大的力量,但她毕竟不是真正的神。
She mutters to herself, eased into her flying seat.
"Is there a sun up there, I wonder...?"
She squints at the heavens above, and quietly contemplates.
What makes the light so evenly spread throughout this place?
Until now, her travels have always been forward, so… Why not try upward?
A mischievous smile flashes across her face.
She stands in her chair and drops off the blanket, letting it fall toward the ground. As it drifts drown,
a wooden column launches up past it. She jumps from her chair and grabs hold of the new arrival by
a short, metal bar. With her feet planted against the column's side for security, she gives it a longer
glance. It is a pillar, she knows, used in other worlds to convey power and communications. She puts
one foot down on another bar below, and like that—with one leg and one arm free, far above the
ground—she stands boldly on a broken piece of an old world.
She gazes to the urban and suburban sprawl on the horizon one more time, and then turns her
gazing upward. She can't be sure how far flight will carry her: she knows she'll need a ladder to be
safe.
The houses below, hers excepted, start breaking down even more. Panels, bed frames, armoires
and windows glide upward, and the debris she used and let collapse before is torn out of the sand.
Everything begins to amass, surely and steadily, into a defined structure. But the girl is not an
architect. Her tower is ramshackle, slowly building toward the heavens at odd, sharp, and often
sudden angles.
Unfortunately, her island is not replete with usable material. After running out, she frowns halfway
at her design, feeling annoyed that it cannot even reach a kilometer into the sky.
Grumbling, she turns her eyes on the horizon again and lifts her palm toward it.
She concentrates, pulls... and nothing happens.
But that's only natural. That is of course.
As powerful and masterful as she may be, she is no god.
4-4
解锁条件:完成4-3,购入Crimson Solace曲包
解锁要求:采用红通过Paradise
比起建造一整座高塔,还不如搭建一道通向天空的螺旋阶梯。
于是一个小时后——又一个小时后、又一个小时后、又两个小时……
她终于完成了手头的新任务,甚至连自己都不禁佩服起自己的杰作。
这不明所以的无规律结构看上去仍旧十分滑稽,但她坚信这种形式的结构绝对比上一次的要合理一万倍。
她确信自己应该被人拍着后背,好好表扬一番。
新的路径已经完工,她自然刻不容缓地登上了阶梯。
那把浮空座椅近距离陪伴在她身旁,随时准备接住也许会不慎失足的她。
当女孩往上迈进时,她更是抽走了位于最下端的梯级,接续在整体结构的最上方。
没过多久,她便意识到自己是在攀爬一段永无止境地延伸的螺旋长梯。
穿过层层云雾,直到抵达最高点。
这次旅行意外地演变为长途跋涉,以至于她好几次需要躺在沙发椅上一觉睡到“天亮”。
终于,在大约四天后,天堂映入了她的眼帘,而她也随之学到一个新的知识点:
所谓“天堂”,根本就是一片厚厚的云层,不论什么事物都无法穿透。
当位于最底端的阶梯忽然开始拒绝被转移至阶梯最上方时,她的旅途也随之停滞了;
面前的阶梯卡在云团之中寸步不前,无论用何种方式指引都纹丝不动。
她只得放弃尝试,任梯级悬挂在她的身旁。
下一刻,她的眼中闪出坚决的光,径直冲向了这段阶梯的终点。
此刻,位于阶梯顶端的少女已经将建筑碎石、窗户玻璃与断柱呈扇形展开于脚下,创造出一个安全的平台。
紧接着,她将手臂高举过头——探入了云团之中。
而今,她察觉到那片纯白居然正对着自己的手臂反向发力。
但她还是不想半途而废,踮起脚尖,直到只剩鞋尖着地,不依不饶地尝试着穿透云层。
然而,她发现自己的办法终究是完全行不通。
“不会吧……?”她诧异地惊呼出声。
只不过,还没等她沮丧多久,余光中就有什么事物吸引了她的注意力。
那是位于她右侧的某处角落之中的一道反光。
离开天堂边界时,她似乎惊动了一整团闪着光的物体,使得它们从云层之中落了下来。
她凝神一看,发现那是一整群Arcaea——二十枚,或者更多——它们正朝着她徐徐飘来。
而一袭红衣的少女也意识到了这件事。
静静地站在自己亲手修建的地面之上,在Arcaea那片不见太阳的纯白色天空下——
她的面前,第一次出现了会与自己产生了共鸣的回忆。
stairs. After an hour, and another hour, and another hour, and two more, her work is finally done
and she is impressed with the result. It still looks ridiculous, and more than a little haphazard,
but this amalgamation, she is certain, is much more sensible. She figures she deserves a pat on
the back.
With the new formation complete, she wastes no time in beginning her ascent. One by one, step
by step, she rises with her armchair floating close by, ready to catch her should she fall. As the girl
makes her way, she pulls from the bottom of the stairs and sends those steps to the top. Soon
after, she finds herself climbing an ever-building, ever-breaking staircase. Through layers of fog,
to the highest point.
The trip becomes a long one, during which she sometimes must have a seat or even sleep through
the "night". And, maybe after what would be four days, heaven comes within her sight. And she
learns this: "heaven" is an immense and impenetrable wall of clouds.
Her progress is halted when a step she sends from the bottom refuses to become the top, stuck on
the fluff of the air and unable to move any further up. She withdraws it and leaves it to hang
beside her. And, with a determined gaze, she rushes her way up the final flight.
At the top, the girl fans the pieces, panes, and pillars out underneath her for more of a platform,
and she lifts her hands over her head—into the clouds. Here she finds that the white resists her
touch, but still she pushes on, standing on the toes of her boots to see through if she can.
And here, she finds, she cannot.
"Really...?" she wonders aloud.
But in her moment of despondence, something catches her eye.
Out the corner of her right: a glint. In fact, a bevy of glints, dropping from the clouds after she's
gone and disturbed them.
She looks, to find a small crowd of perhaps twenty Arcaea—perhaps even more—coming toward her.
And the girl in red realizes.
In these sunless skies of Arcaea, standing on an invented ground, she has found the first group of
memories in this world which are inextricably attuned to her.
4-5
解锁条件:完成4-4,购入Crimson Solace曲包
解锁要求:通过Flyburg and Endroll
四周回荡着小镇居民与孩子们的嬉闹声。
天朗气清,令人心旷神怡。
视野中满是炊烟袅袅——在街道上漫步,嗅着让人垂涎欲滴的浓郁香气,
她确信有谁正在做饭,或许还烘焙着甜点。
仰首一望,耀眼夺目的太阳高挂在万里无云的蓝天之上。
这是一个崭新的回忆世界。她默默地伫立在原地,正全神贯注地吸收着所有新鲜的体验感。
这段回忆属于一名少女——她是一位工匠的助手,而此时的她正值差事途中。
不过话说回来,这名助手正在给怎样的工匠干活?
拥有一头玫瑰色长发的女孩尚不知晓存于这段回忆的细节,却也对此满不在乎。
眼前的这里——
“这个地方,实在是太……!”
——也许,只有用“奇幻”才能勉强形容眼前的这个世界。
张大了嘴,却完全发不出任何惊呼声——而她那正环视着一切的双眼则是熠熠生辉。
头顶上分的各个屋顶上挂满了彩纸与彩带,乍一眼看,却像被细心装点过的电缆。
唯独的区别在于花花绿绿的彩带装饰可以带来节日庆典的欢喜气氛。
毫无疑问,冷冰冰的电缆当然做不到这一点。
石板铺成的街道路面、红砖瓦搭建的独栋房屋、房顶炊烟袅袅的烟囱……
一切迹象都在告诉她,自己正位于一座旧时代的小镇(对于居住于此的居民而言,或许算是座城市)。
散布于街道两旁,形形色色的摊位上有的陈列着雕刻成圆圈或太阳形状的奇特项链,有的整齐地摆放着护身符、
魔法戒指一类的商品,甚至有些小商贩正在售卖她曾于各种回忆之中所见的不明生物雕塑。
虽然是初印象,但她总认为此处城镇居民的衣着打扮与她略有相像:就像是要参加庆典游行,却并不花俏浮夸。
这是个五彩缤纷的世界,暖色调完美地渲染了城镇的外貌,再配上蓝天的点缀,绚丽风光使人目不暇接。
漫步于城镇之时,女孩更是碰巧遇上了许多场演出。
吟游诗人周游于此,讲授着知识,传达着警醒,更是使每一个听众都感到乐此不疲。
她在甜点试吃区域停留了一小段时间。
不过与其说是“一小段时间”,不如说她是在尚不被任何人怀疑身份的前提下一直徘徊于那片区域。
而就在她挨个品尝桌上的甜点样品时,忽然之间出现的一个红色存在让她瞬间感到眼花缭乱。
这种食物叫做草莓馅饼。
她毫不犹豫地从口袋中掏出属于这名学徒的硬币,换取了一块蛋糕,迫不及待地一口咬上这闪闪发光的存在——
霎时间,她的内心只残留下一个想法:能够来到这个世界,真的是太幸福了!
无法形容的美妙,充数幻想的空间……更重要的是,这里有着如此完美的甜蜜体验……
这段回忆之中的世界已经成为了她的最爱,就连她的脚步都溢出了大量热情。
一边蹦跳,一边兴奋地喘息着,一边脚趾着地翩翩起舞——城镇的每一个角落都出现了她幸福的身影。
Resounding, the voices of townsfolk and children.
The atmosphere, light and fresh.
Someone's cooking—baking—and she can taste the savory scents drifting outside and along the
streets.
Looking up, she finds a sun hanging bright in an empty and blue sky.
This is a new world of memory, and she basks in the sensations of it, remaining still to take it all in.
It's the memory of an artisan's helper: of a girl in the middle of an errand.
What sort of artisan was the helper an aide to?
The girl with the rose-colored hair hasn't grasped those details yet.
But she isn't very interested in them.
This world—
"Just look at it...!"
—it's some sort of fantasy.
Mouth agape, eyes glittering, she looks absolutely everywhere. Overhead, colored paper and fabric
ties rooftop to rooftop, evoking the image of frilled power lines. But they give the impression of a
festival, as power lines they are most definitely not. The flagstone streets, red-stone houses, and
chimneys spouting black smoke tell her this is an old-day town, or perhaps city, she stands in now.
Stalls offering curious circle- and sun-shaped necklaces, talismans, and rings of charms dot the
walkway, beside other stalls selling figures of creatures she's seen before in libraries of other
memories. The townsfolk dress, she thinks, a bit similar to her: as if a parade is on, but not one
too bombastic. It's a colorful world, favoring the warmer colors of the spectrum, though splashes of
azure decoration arrest the eye here and there. As the girl starts to wander, she finds performances
too, and troubadours teaching, warning, and entertaining whomever might listen.
She spends some time during her wandering on samples of confections. More than some time, in
fact: as much time as she can without drawing suspicion. And as she wanders and samples, one
brilliant red morsel strikes her eye, and her heart, very much in particular. A strawberry tart,
it's called.
She gets her hands on it with the apprentice's coin, takes a bite through its glaze, and with that
she is certain of this shining truth: this place is very lovely. It's incredibly nice! A fantastical world,
and one with a notable appreciation for the more sugary delights of life.
She finds herself particularly happy about this world of memory. Feeling zealous, she quickens
the pace of her steps, leaping forward, gasping, and spinning on her toes or heel as she turns
each and every corner.
4-6
解锁条件:完成4-5,购入Crimson Solace曲包
解锁要求:采用红通过Nirv lucE
倒不是害怕什么,她只是想要仔细地观察这座小镇的每一个细节。
广场楼房的侧墙上贴满了各种告示;她认真阅读着上面的文字,这才发觉此处原来是一片信仰之地。
这座小镇的人相信着圣灵与精灵,信奉着上帝……同时,也深信着恶魔与妖怪的存在。
她眼前的表演者们,演绎的尽是展现出“幻想”、“怪奇”与“超常”色彩的事物。
事实上,他们之中的每一个人都清楚自己正在表演的正是所谓的魔法:
点燃活力四射的火药粉末,制造火焰与烟雾以“吟唱魔咒”;
向着平静的水面说话,解析相随的波纹以“占卜命运”;
在她的面前以乍一看根本不知原理的方式玩弄着光线,被华丽地称作“与其他灵魂进行心灵交流”。
不容置疑,这个世界洋溢着完整浓厚的信仰氛围:一切都像是一场奇妙,纯粹而完美的戏剧。
正漫步于古色古香的大道之际,回忆本身开始慢慢地提醒她,
于此处发生的一切都是人为计划的演戏——一场弥天大谎。
这里的传统文化虽然深邃可贵,却终究不是真实存在的事物。
然而,就在她抵达城镇的边缘后(实际上,由于自己无法再往外踏出哪怕一步,
她才意识到这里也是整个回忆世界的边缘)——当她自那低矮且简陋的木栅栏后朝远处郁郁葱葱的山丘眺望之时,
映入眼帘的是高耸的老橡树林,以及遥远的湖泊那片波光粼粼的水面……
不知何故,她逐渐开始理解为何有些人分明知晓一系列确凿的反证,却仍会对某些事情深信不疑。
她自己便来自于那飞舞着玻璃碎片的古怪世界;
既然如此,她又怎能一口咬定这世界中并不存在神秘的精灵——又怎能否认超越自然与逻辑定理的想法?
这段回忆属于某位工匠的助手,而那位工匠便是名货真价实的巫师,没日没夜地研究着超幻想概念的存在性。
作为助手的她,其实早已能够借助自己的认知判断出他的一切研究都终会遇到死胡同。
她揣摩着,也许研究这一切的目的根本不是为了证明任何事情——
研究这些概念,仅仅是为了巩固且加深这些神秘的信仰,别无他意。
此刻,少女忍不住憋笑出声——还算是个有点意思的猜想。
微风轻轻拂过她的长发,柔和地衬托着她那抹若有所思的微笑;
她将手搭在一根柱子上,静静地远望着西方那显然是原始森林的地带。
完成工匠拜托的差事,而不是无端地离开镇子……这段回忆似乎只允许这篇故事以固有的流程进行下去。
但是她确信自己会从别的回忆之中再次到达此处。
她认定这片遍布技艺、魔法与街头表演的世界与自己的内心不谋而合。
她感到于Arcaea世界的一切碎片之中,只有在穹顶与她相遇的那些玻璃碎片映照着这世界更美妙的一面。
她抓紧了自己的裙摆,一时兴奋得头晕目眩。
这一切都太不可思议了——!她上扬的嘴角迫切地颤抖着。至今为止,她从未如此般欣喜若狂。
closely. Reading signs posted outside of square buildings, she learns that this is a spiritual
place. It's a land that believes in fairies and spirits; in gods, daemons, and youkai.
The performers she sees are performing the "fantastic", the "strange", the "impossible".
Indeed, every one of them is absolutely certain that what they are performing is magic:
"casting spells" by igniting vibrant powders in their hands to flame, smoke, and clouds;
"divining fates" by speaking toward still pools of water and interpreting the ripples within;
"communing with other beings", they say, by manipulating lights before her eyes in a way she
can't actually determine the mechanics of in a glance.
This world is rich and full of belief: it is marvelous, wondrous, and all an unmistakable act.
While strolling down the quaint avenues, the memory itself slowly informs her that every
part of this place is truly performance, artificial, untruth. Deeply valued tradition, but
absolutely not truth.
Yet when she reaches the city's outer limits (and the memory's, with any attempts to cross a small
barrier met with resistant reality)—when she gazes out to the verdant hills beyond the low and easy
wood fence that has stopped her; to the few but imposing old oak trees, and the clear sparkle of
some distant lake... she understands, somehow, why one might believe in something even with
sound evidence to the contrary. She herself comes from a strange world of flying glass; why deny
the belief that a world like this could be inhabited by trickster fairies? Why reject the idea of things
surpassing nature and logic?
This is the memory of an artisan's helper, and the artisan is a so-called sorcerer who researches the
existence of fantastical things. As the help, the girl she is living through has long known that all his
research leads to dead ends. The purpose, she speculates, is not to really prove anything. It is to
embolden one's beliefs and be better for it.
Now the girl in red puffs a joking breath and smiles wistfully. That's a funny idea. With her hand on
a post and wind flowing through her hair, she spots what she knows to be an ancient forest west
from here. This is the memory of completing a simple errand, and perhaps that's why she is unable
to travel too far.
But she's sure she will be back in another memory. She thinks this land of artifice, magic, and show
very much suits her, and that crowd of glass she'd come across at the top of the world of Arcaea
reflected more facets of the world than this within its other fragments. With a giddy feeling, she
grips at the front of her dress.
It's truly incredible. The smile on her face starts to wriggle anxiously. Somehow, she has never felt
exhilaration quite like this before.
4-7
解锁条件:完成4-6,购入Crimson Solace曲包
解锁要求:采用红通过Diode
“还是……算了……”
她的嘴中传出悄声细语,蹲在了一个半成品木材制成的箱子前,正轻轻地用手掌拂去顶端的灰尘。
一阵灰尘向上扬起,又飘落至地面。她松开正面的箱扣,将箱盖揭了开来。
今日的她是一名档案员。或者说,她是在探索一座位于北方地带的古老城堡——
北方其余的陆地,已被先前一场大洪水吞没。
不过值得庆幸的是,尽管箱子几乎被浸湿,里面的文件却幸免于难。
伴随着古旧房门忽然的嘎吱声响,她听到自己的搭档正于另一个房间询问她有什么新发现。
“第四时代的卷轴。”她转头答道,接着回头自箱内取出一卷卷轴,将其展开在眼前。
上面密密麻麻地写满了她的同胞与邪恶精灵之间的纷争史。
这种类型的故事总是能使她开心,特别是当她于脑中想象前一代人类因精灵而困扰的场景。
在昨天,身为故事叙述者的她有幸向他人讲述一段由叙述者的祖先代代相传下来的轶事。
曾经,一代家父在某片遥远的海岸上寻获了大量的宝藏。
但在扬帆返航之际,一只空之精灵毫无预兆地出现于湖面之上,轻而易举便掀翻了他的小船,
而恰好路过的水中精灵则用浪花顺走了家父的所有战利品。
之后,那两只精灵平分了本该归他所有的财富。
虽然不知是不是在胡编乱造,但对于如此愚蠢的意外而言,这倒算作合情合理的借口。
但就算如此,她清楚这也证明了周遭这些生物皆存在善良于邪恶的两面。
档案研究完毕后,她回到了Arcaea的世界,仰卧于自己临时修建的平台上休憩。
与此同时,她拜访了一位学校指导老师的回忆——
她教授的课程是关于小孩子与成年人如何在这种充满混沌与飞来横祸,
且粗心之人满地跑的世界中保重自身的安全。
穿插于课程内容中的魔法相关话题,简直让正在讲授课程的她倍感心花怒放。
这里真的纯粹是个充满了幸福与迷人事物的世界,早已使她感到难舍难分。
此处居民的面庞,逐渐在每一片Arcaea的映像中变得愈发亲切;
这里早已不仅是属于这些居民的记忆,更是塑造她自我的深刻回忆。
每一道声响、每一幕画面,所有的一切——
所有的一切,都是那么奇妙,那么让人难以忘怀。
当她已经游历完自己在天堂穹顶发现的所有其他回忆,并探索完(她的认知里)这片大陆的每一个角落后,
她最终来到这个繁忙喧嚣的节日——或者说,这是一场隆重的夜间庆典,象征着对丰收与生育之神的感恩,
也使人们得以驱逐邪恶的神灵。在此,她遇见了名为兰开斯特与锡亚的两位居民——
上次在回忆的世界中与这两位考古学家绅士相遇的时候,好像已经是几年前的事了。
但此时此刻,他们还是和蔼可亲地向她打招呼,还送给了她一个蜜饯苹果,
不禁使她成为了这场庆典中最愉快的女孩子。
他们昂首望向夜空。放眼望去,漫天华彩,绚烂缤纷——这是献给众神,献给一切生灵的盛大庆祝仪式。
只是,如此美好的景象倒映于她的眼中……
却再也无法激起她的满腔热情。心中没有一丝喜悦;
没有丝毫渴求,更失去了这段崭新体验所带给她的激悦。
她牢记着一切。她明白为什么所有人都会出现于此处。
在这最为熟悉的世界里,她欣赏着美丽的烟花绽放于夜空,
心满意足地享受着自己在这里的最后一个夜晚。
不知何时,已经泪水盈眶。伴随着心中的刺痛,
就这样静待着与这个世界最后的告别。
直到这一刻,她才终于发现,自己早已是这个世界上最幸福的人。
"Al...right..."
With that whisper under her breath, she crouches in front on a chest made of unfinished wood,
swiping her palm across the top. A wave of dust rises off of it and falls to the floor. She unclasps the
front and opens it up.
Today she is an archivist, exploring one of the old castles in the North, where they had lost land to
flooding. Thankfully, the papers inside this chest were spared from moisture by the chest itself.
Hearing the creak of ancient hinges, her partner calls from another room inquiring about her
discovery. "Scrolls from the fourth era," she answers over her shoulder. She takes one of them and
unfurls it, revealing the history of her people's dealings with the Unseelie.
Stories like these amuse her, especially as she tries to guess at what the previous generations might
have confused for fairies and the like in the past. Yesterday, while working as a storyteller, she had
the pleasure of recounting an old passed-down yarn of the teller's ancestors. Some forefather had
once gathered a vast treasure on a faraway shore. On the return across the lake a sylph rocked his
boat with wind, and a passing naiad capsized it with waves. Afterward, the two shared his fallen
wealth. It was quite an excuse for a bout of clumsiness.
But still, she knows it proves nice to think these creatures are around, malevolent and benevolent
both. When her day as an archivist is done and she's returned to the world of Arcaea to rest on the
platform which is now her temporary base camp, she visits the memory of a school instructor and
teaches lessons and rules that would keep any child or adult safe in a world replete with chaotic
nature, sudden perils, and careless people.
The context of magic makes these lessons very interesting to impart and to hear. It really is just a
joyous and fascinating place, and she cannot stop visiting. Its people, whose faces become
increasingly familiar between each shard of Arcaea; its places which become engraved in her own
memory throughout others; the sounds and the sights, everything—
It's marvelous, and nostalgic.
When she's been to every other memory she could find in Heaven, when she's explored (as far as
she knows) every part of the land, she at last comes to a bustling, rambunctious festival day—or
rather, a night celebration. It is to give thanks to the gods of birth and harvest, and to dissuade
darker spirits.
She spots the townsfolk named Lancaster and Howard, two gentlemen architects, and they've
gotten on in years from the last memory she met them. But they greet her with vigor and treat her
to a candied apple, which makes her happier than anything else. They point to the sky. It lights up
in a show of a thousand brilliant colors. To those gods. To life, and living it.
However, seeing such a wonderful thing… it doesn't strike her. Her heart does not swell; not with
wistfulness, nor the joy of new experience.
She remembers this. She knows why everyone is here.
So, on this final night in these familiar memories, she witnesses the firework sky entirely satisfied.
With tears in her eyes, and a spot of pain in her heart, she finds herself entirely content.
4-8
解锁条件:完成4-7,购入Crimson Solace曲包
解锁要求:采用红通过GLORY:ROAD
她已经与这些回忆共同渡过了无数个日月,也曾无数次下定决心,想着“自己永远不会离开这里”;
其实她比任何人都要清楚,这一切的结局终会到来——尽管她也比任何人都害怕承认这个事实。
而且她知晓,这些回忆之中不可能存在真正属于自己的未来。
在清楚自己终要与那梦幻的世界分别后,她回到了那纯白色的世界。
日子正是像这样一天天地流逝:再美好的故事也总会迎来终章,生命与爱情终将走向消逝的那一刻。
但她从来都不会后悔自己所做的一切。
当缓缓降落在地面,抬头朝曾经呼唤着自己的云端仰望之时,
她深深地感觉到,自己在那些回忆中度过的每一分、每一秒,都是无价的追忆。
此刻心中的感情,好似自己从未提出的疑问得到了完美无瑕的答案。
她的内心,已被那股幸福的满足感所填满。
少女周身的整片苍穹都好似要崩塌一般。
她临时建造的家开始解体,或快或慢地于她的身旁落下。
她的胸腔之中浮现出一丝疼痛的情感。
因此,那片天空——那片仰首可见,货真价实的天空——逐渐开始四分五裂。
她平静地伫立于窗台之上,于微风中飘逸的长发轻柔地掠过她的脸颊。
眼前那片闪闪发亮的玻璃,正悬挂于远处的半空中一动不动。
而在那片碎片的后方,是一片她曾未见过的,全新全异的夜空。
远处天边的云层逐渐地散去,就像一片无形的虚空取代了它们的位置。
仿佛丝绒编织的广阔天空,无边无际地延伸着。
随后,一道薰衣草色的波浪在昏暗的夜空中扩散开来,摇曳着,散发着迷人的光晕。
群星显现于天空。白昼结束了。
她的心隐隐作痛。
她低声道出一个名字……也是最后一次这么做。接着,她抬起手背,轻轻揉着自己的双眼。
眼前的那片玻璃终于穿透了最后一层薄云。
尘蒙的大地悉数展现于她的视野,错综而连绵不断地蔓延至天际。
她微笑了起来……
她微笑了起来!
放眼望去,这便是她的新生!
她将手朝前伸去——她知晓总有一天,在那遥远的地平线处,将会有愿意牵住这只手的人出现。
总有一天,依靠这双手,她将能够办成大事。
直到那一刻到来,她都会义无反顾地前行。
活在当下——活在Arcaea的怀抱之中。
times, she would think, "I never want to leave." Still, she knew they had an ending, and she didn't
want to see it.
Besides, the future cannot be found within memories.
She returned to the world of white knowing she may never visit those days again. Days gone are just
that: stories told and over, lives and loves finished.
She doesn't regret it. As she slowly descends to the surface, looking up to the clouds that had once
called her there, she knows every moment, every second spent in those memories was worth
everything. It's like a question she never asked has been answered, and so her heart is full.
The sky seems to be falling around her, all the pieces of her temporary home dropping faster or
slower around her, and in her chest, she feels a twinge of emotion.
Thus, the sky, the true sky above, begins to part.
Standing on a window platform, her hair whipping up past her face, she sees the glittering glass
above is standing still, and behind the pieces, a new night sky is entering her sight. One she's never
seen before. The clouds scatter and drop, disappear and dash away, as a sparkling void of shadows
takes their place. This velvet plane, reaching far and darkening, before a deep lavender wave of
color spreads out over it, swaying, glowing. The stars are out. The day is over.
Her heart aches.
She whispers a name, this name for the last time, and she wipes her eyes with the back of her hand.
Her glass breaks through the final thin layer of clouds. The complex, graying landscape reveals
itself, to its farthest reaches.
She smiles...
She smiles!
This is her new life! She holds out her hand, knowing that someday, somewhere beyond that
horizon, she will find others who will take it. Someday, these hands will do something great.
Until then, she will look ahead.
Living in the present—in Arcaea.
S-1
解锁条件:购入Divided Heart曲包
解锁要求:通过Blue Rose
{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|内容=
她的名字是“白姬”,虽然她本人并不知晓。
苏醒时的她头带王冠,手持权杖,而她瞬间就认出了它们的样貌和代表的意义。
这位白发异瞳的女孩完全可以确定,自己的身世非同寻常。
“来,向我行礼吧!”
“呃……什么?”
“……看来也不是这个。”
认为自己是公主的这位女孩仰身靠着她的“王座”——一把用餐椅。
她双臂环抱,双腿盘坐,专注地凝视着身侧——她通过一块玻璃篡夺了某人的回忆视角,
在其中,这个人的朋友正迷惑地回头望着她。
今天有四块残片。
在追寻过往真相的过程中,她已经探索了四块残片——毫无疑问,这件事的背后